HP Hogwarts New Student

No time travel, no system, brand new protagonist, brand new story

A new cycle! A new prophecy! A new demon is born! And the child who was predicted to become a demon has become a new student at Hogwarts! Hogwarts has once again come to the fore, and as the children grow up, a thrilling story of the magical world is staged! However, this time the ending cannot be as happy as before…

HP Hogwarts New Student
Chapter 1: Twins in the Orphanage
I have always thought that Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry only existed in novels, until one day, I picked up this unsigned special edition of “The Quibbler”!
Chapter 1 Twins in the Orphanage
Da, da, da, da…
In the silent corridor, the tapping sound of high heels came slowly from the end of the corridor…
The fat administrator seemed to sense something was wrong, so he took off his headphones, put down his snacks, and listened carefully…
After making sure that this was not an illusion on a rainy night, the administrator impatiently put down his phone, walked out of the service desk and looked into the corridor. However, the corridor, which should have been lit, was now completely dark…
Not sure if it was a psychological effect, the administrator felt a chill, swallowed his saliva, turned around a little nervously, grabbed the remote control, and pressed the corridor light hard. But the corridor light did not respond…
As the sound of high heels approached, the lights on the service island began to flicker. The administrator panicked and kept pressing the remote control of the corridor light.
Suddenly, a flash of lightning flashed outside the window…
The administrator was so frightened that the remote control spun and fell to the ground. The administrator quickly bent down to pick it up, but when he looked over, the high-heeled shoes were already standing in front of him…
The administrator mustered up the courage to slowly raise his head. High heels, a small suit, a delicate face, a lady’s narrow-brimmed hat on her carefully groomed hair, everything seemed normal again.
But……
Why can’t I see that delicate face clearly?
The administrator stepped back in fear and subconsciously held onto the service desk…
Another flash of lightning!
Finally, the administrator saw clearly that there was a shadow behind the lady!
“It’s a shadow, not a ghost!” The administrator let out a long sigh, laughed at himself, and then said seriously: “Madam, what’s wrong with you?”
“Sorry.” The high heels seemed to whisper.
“Varied……”
The administrator was halfway through his words when he suddenly felt an invisible force hitting him. It was not painful or itchy, and he seemed to feel nothing, but then his body went limp without his control…
The high heels passed over the service desk, and with a wave of the black gloves, the administrator’s soft body floated back to the chair. As if it was just a dream, the administrator pursed his lips, changed to a comfortable position and lay on the table, snoring softly, with a sweet face.
…
Snap, snap, snap, snap, snap!
There were several crisp noises in succession on the street where the rain was pouring down. Several men in black appeared out of thin air as the space twisted. Without stopping, they walked quickly towards the tightly closed black door. Wherever they passed, the heavy rain retreated like a door curtain being lifted.
Suddenly, the first person stopped and said, “Something is wrong.”
The other people quickly stopped and tacitly watched the surroundings. The black-clad man at the head took out a handful of golden powder from his pocket and threw it in front of him. The golden powder was not affected by the heavy rain at all, and it fluttered towards the old gate that was being washed by the rain.
The gold dust hit the door and scattered…
A shadow of a lady wearing a top hat, a small suit, high heels and black gloves appeared in front of the door and walked in as if no one was around.
The image faded, the heavy rain continued, the iron gate was still locked, everything seemed just an illusion. But the men in black looked at each other and took out their wands at the same time.
“Alohomora!” With a strange spell, the door opened.
The noisy sound of rain broke the eerie silence in the corridor.
The men in black filed in, their wands flashing brightly. As if sensing something was wrong, they rushed forward, one man and one horse at the head.
A flash of lightning flashed across the corridor, illuminating the corridor and the unique lightning scar on the forehead of the man in black who rushed out.
“Harry Potter!”
A man in black shouted, but Harry had already rushed into the corridor and rushed to the only open door in the long row of dormitories!
Inside the house, high heels held up a magic wand, and under the magic wand, two children who were still sleeping soundly had no idea that danger was coming…
“stop!”
Harry blurted out, raised his wand, and was about to cast a spell, but the protective spell at the door took effect first. A flash of light hit Harry’s chest, and under the huge impact, Harry flew backwards and fell heavily to the ground.
The sudden change made High Heels more anxious, but facing the two children, High Heels didn’t know how to choose. During this hesitation, Harry stood up, waved his wand in his backhand, broke the protection spell, and rushed into the house.
High Heels quickly picked up one of the children, raised her wand, and cast a spell.
Harry dodged, raised his wand to block it, and swung it, and a rope flew out along the tip of the wand. The high-heeled shoes dodged sideways, and the wand shook, and a strange fragrance came. Harry felt dizzy, and resisted the sleepiness and rushed to the high-heeled shoes…
“Hey!” Such a loud noise finally woke up the administrator who was sleeping soundly. He shouted at the other men in black who rushed over one after another: “What’s wrong with you? What are you doing? I…”
Another sleeping spell was cast, and the administrator fell into his chair.
“Aurors on mission!” one of the men in black said as he ran.
“Harry!” As he spoke, Harry was hit by the spell again. One of the men in black caught Harry and helped him block the subsequent spells.
The others took the opportunity to rush into the room. The room was suddenly filled with magic and mottled light and shadow.
“Don’t hurt the child!” Harry stood up and reminded, ignoring the pain in his body and rushed into the room again.
High Heels held the child in one hand and the wand in the other, blocking several attacks and retreating to the window.
Several Aurors surrounded him, and protected the Auror at the back who picked up another child in the room.
With such a loud noise, the two children, who had just turned one year old, were already crying non-stop.
The two sides were in a strange confrontation amidst the crying and shouting, staring at each other’s every move. No one dared to make the first move. If they revealed a flaw, even a slight gap, it would give the opponent an opportunity to take advantage.
As time passed, the air seemed so heavy that water seemed to drip out.
“Ma’am!” Harry felt that he couldn’t drag it on any longer, so he walked forward slowly and broke the silence under the background sound of crying: “Whoever you are, put the child down. We can pretend that we haven’t seen you!”
The high-heeled shoes sighed helplessly, and the wand slowly lowered…
The tense nerves of several Aurors also relaxed a little with the movement of the high-heeled shoes and wands.
But suddenly!
Quickly imprisoned! Obstacles galore! Fainted! Strength dissipated! …
Countless spells were cast at several Aurors, including Harry, almost in an instant.
Harry led everyone to dodge and fight back, but under the intensive spells, some Aurors were still knocked down.
Just as a loophole appeared in the encirclement, a spell hit the Auror holding the child, followed by a Flying Spell that pulled the child out!
“No!” Harry rushed out and hugged the child.
“Dissipate the force!” The high-heeled shoes wand pointed directly at Harry.
At this moment, the crying and struggling hands of the child in High Heels’ arms actually grasped the wand in High Heels’ hand. The spell that should have been transparent and insubstantial suddenly turned strangely orange-red, and surging magic power gushed out along the wand.
Harry protected the child in his arms and waved his wand repeatedly, trying to block and dodge. But how could such a surging magic power be resolved so hastily? Harry was cursed, and the child in his arms flew out of his hands…
Feilu novel, Fei will make you look good!
Turn on lazy reading mode
APP audiobook (free)
High-quality audio, popular voice actors, offline listening
ActivityRegister as a Filo member and get 200 points![Register Now]Chapter 1: Twins in the Orphanage (2) (Old Version)
Harry protected the child in his arms and waved his wand repeatedly, trying to block and dodge. But how could such a surge of magic be resolved so hastily? Harry was cursed and the child in his arms flew out of his hands.
The spell was over, but the magic didn’t stop. The surging magic swept over Harry, blasting the cabinets, knocking the vases away, and shattering the wall. A shocking scratch quickly moved on the wall…
The accident happened so quickly and so clearly, everything seemed to be frozen, appearing frame by frame in the eyes of several people. Everyone knew what was about to happen, but no one had time to stop it!
“No!”
With Harry and High Heels roaring almost at the same time, the spell hit the child who was still flying in the air, and the child fell almost in a straight line towards the corner of the wall.
Harry endured the severe pain, tried his best, and flew up again, but he could only touch the corner of the child’s clothes.
The debris was flying and the dust had not yet settled, but the child had already passed through Harry’s fingertips and fell heavily to the ground without a sound.
The crying stopped. High Heels looked at everything in front of her in horror, trying to pull the wand out, and looked in surprise at the child in her arms who had lost all his strength but still wanted to grab the wand.
This surging magic power, could it be? …
Before she could think about it, the momentary silence was broken by the whistling of spells. Suddenly, several spells came at her. High Heels came to her senses and responded hastily. The Aurors angrily attacked this cruel devil who didn’t even let children go!
High Heels quickly cast a spell to dissolve it, and dodged the attack by jumping over the window sill. Out of the corner of her eye, she saw several unusual flashes of light outside the window.
“Apparation?! So fast…” She muttered softly. For the first time, High Heels frowned so deeply.
As if determined, the high heels fought back, and another round of violent magic flew towards everyone in an instant.
The Aurors quickly gathered together, protecting Harry and the dying child behind them.
This is the gap that the high heels wanted. With a crisp sound, the phantom disappeared from the spot.
“Don’t run!” Harry, still lying on the ground, shouted at the top of his lungs.
But the voice that answered him came from outside the door: “Don’t run?! Shouldn’t we be the ones to say this?”
There was no time to care about the voices outside. Anger and unwillingness, sadness and despair, all kinds of emotions mixed together, constantly impacting Harry’s heart. How long had it been since he had experienced such feelings since that battle? !
Harry struggled to pick up the child and checked his condition. The child’s forehead was bleeding. With such turbulent magic and such a heavy attack, what if the child died? What if there was permanent magical damage? This child was only one year old!
“Harry! Harry Potter!” An Auror tried to pry Harry’s hands apart: “Let me check the child’s condition!”
Harry quickly calmed down and handed the child to the other party.
Fortunately, the child’s breathing was relatively stable. The Auror stopped the bleeding for the child, confirmed that the child was not in danger of life, and picked the child up. Several other Aurors had already guarded the door.
Harry had been kneeling beside him, and stood up with the help of one of the Aurors. The child was fine for the time being, and Harry calmed down a lot.
“Take the child away first!” Harry ordered.
The Auror holding the child heard the order and Apparated, and the space twisted, but after a crisp sound, the Auror and the child remained where they were.
“Can’t Apparate!?” an Auror asked.
“Impossible, the protective spell cannot completely cover the entire house in such a short time.” said another Auror.
“Come out? We’re here. Do you think you can still Apparate?” The voice outside the door sounded again.
“Protect the child!” Harry said sternly, and then walked out of the dormitory first…
In the corridor outside the door, several people wearing gray Zhongshan suits did not seem to be in a hurry and were standing upright next to the service desk.
The first person, with his hands in his trouser pockets, looked at Harry’s forehead with interest, as if confirming the lightning scar, and said, “Well, can anyone explain to me why the Director of the Auror Office of the Ministry of Magic of Country Y and his Auror subordinates would come all the way to this unknown children’s welfare home in Country Z?”
Harry didn’t answer, so the man went on to say, “Oh, no, I should have said English, what’s that? Why are you here?”
The other men in Zhongshan suits laughed awkwardly.
“Ah, I haven’t introduced myself yet. We are…”
“I know who you are! And I can understand what you say! I will explain clearly what’s going on…” Harry suppressed his anger and turned sideways to point at the child in the arms of his fellow Auror. “But now, we have to leave. This child needs to go to the hospital for further examination.”
When the man in the Zhongshan suit saw the child in the Auror’s arms, he stopped joking and frowned: “Is this how you, the Ministry of Magic of Country Y, carry out your mission?! Don’t play tricks, I’ll take you to the hospital!” As he said that, he was about to step forward.
“No!” Harry took a step back and protected the child behind him again: “You can only go to the hospital we designate!”
“What’s wrong with you? Are you going to save the child or not?!” the man in the Zhongshan suit said seriously.
“It’s very important that you can only go to the hospital we designate!” Harry insisted.
“Who do you think you are?” The man in the Zhongshan suit said with displeasure: “The famous Harry Potter, do you think this is a novel? Or a movie? This is reality, this is the real world…”
“I know this is reality…”
“You know nothing!”
“What did you say?!”
“What did you say? I said you are mentally ill. Don’t think you can do whatever you want just because you are from the Ministry of Magic. Don’t you see where you are? Either you follow me obediently and take the child to the magic hospital as soon as possible; or we knock you down now and take the child to the hospital ourselves! I have given you face by not confiscating your wands. You want to run wild on the land of Country Z? No way!” The man in the Zhongshan suit had already taken his hands out of his pockets and was about to step forward.
“No!” Harry said firmly, pointing his wand at the Mao suit.
Seeing this, the Aurors raised their wands almost at the same time. The other Zhongshan suits were no less capable and immediately took up their positions…
“Going wild on the land of Country Z?! Grandma!” A sudden roar came from behind the service desk as the situation became tense. It seemed that the voice of the man in the Zhongshan suit woke him up. The administrator stood up with a dazed roar, grabbed the half-eaten snack on the service desk and pointed at everyone: “The hell are you…”
A short man in a Zhongshan suit had already jumped forward to the side of the administrator. With a single slash of his hand, the administrator fell into unconsciousness again.
Harry glanced at it and said, “I really can’t hand the child over to you. This concerns the safety of the entire European wizarding community, and even the world’s wizarding community. If something happens to the child, even your country Z will be implicated. Haven’t you heard of the prophecy?! Please believe me, darkness will…”
“Bullshit prophecy! What do you expect us to believe with your wand?” The man in the Zhongshan suit interrupted, “You Aurors, entered the country illegally, used magic without permission, and injured ordinary people. Do you think you can get away with it?”
“A child has already been taken away!” Harry roared angrily!
“Another child has been taken away! What the hell is going on with you?!” The man in the Zhongshan suit was also angry. He waved his hands, and without a wand, a magic barrier was deployed.
Harry and the Auror quickly retreated, glaring at the man in the tunic suit.
The man in the Zhongshan suit roared, “This is my last warning…”
Suddenly, there was a crisp sound!
“Stop! Everyone, stop!”
“How did you…” The man in the Zhongshan suit looked at the intruder who had apparated in surprise.
Harry also cried out in surprise: “Hermione?!”
Automatically subscribe to the latest chapters
Chapter 2 Hermione’s sudden appearance (1) (old version)
In the fierce confrontation, there was a sudden crisp sound, and Hermione Apparated over, her shoulders were wet by the rain, and her hair was a little messy: “Stop, stop!”
“How did you…” The man in the Mao suit looked at Hermione in surprise.
“Harry, put down your wand! I’ll handle it!” Hermione said seriously, “All Aurors, listen to my orders now, put down your wands!”
The Aurors looked at Harry, who nodded slightly, and everyone put away their wands.
Seeing this, the men in Zhongshan suits carefully removed their protection, stood on guard, and were ready to fight back at any time.
“Hermione, a child has been kidnapped and another child is injured. We must do it immediately…” Harry said anxiously.
Hermione raised her hand to interrupt Harry: “I know, I know the details. Now Harry, take the child and prepare to follow me.”
Harry quickly called to the Auror who was holding the child.
But Hermione immediately said, “No, I can only take you and the child.”
“What?!”
Harry looked at Hermione in surprise and confusion. Just as he was about to ask in detail, the man in the Zhongshan suit stepped forward and interrupted him: “Impossible! Do you think we don’t exist?!”
Hermione turned around and smoothed her hair: “Hey, this is the captain.”
“What do you want?” The man in Zhongshan suit looked at Hermione warily.
“I didn’t mean to do anything, but…” Hermione answered casually. Her hands shook, and several formal documents appeared one by one. The dense English words were just right for the captain in the Zhongshan suit to read: “This is the entry permit document; this is the application for assistance in handling the case; this is the approval document for coordinated disposal; and these, all the procedures you need are here.”
The Zhongshan suit captain was a little confused and looked back at the other Zhongshan suits. It was obvious that the others didn’t know what was going on either.
The captain in the Zhongshan suit had no choice but to turn around and go forward to check the documents, but at this moment, Hermione’s hand trembled, and several neatly folded documents fell into the hands of the captain in the Zhongshan suit: “Captain, I know you have a lot of questions, and you also need to verify the authenticity of these documents. But the child’s situation does not allow us to delay any longer!”
“Of course I know! But I can’t let you take any of them away just like that!” The captain in the Zhongshan suit replied while grabbing the document.
“Captain!” Hermione stepped forward. “Our Minister of Magic is in your office right now. Both sides are in an emergency meeting, and several bigwigs are listening in. If everything had gone well, Harry and the others should have rushed to your minister’s office with the child. But obviously, something went wrong in the middle, so I had to rush over. One of your magic medical teams has received an order, and I must take Harry and the child there right away.”
The captain in the Zhongshan suit hesitated: “I need to confirm the authenticity of the document first.”
As he was about to open the file to check, Hermione was a little annoyed and stepped forward to hold him down: “How do you want to be sure? Read the document thoroughly? Look at the official seal? Or distinguish the font? Or see if there is a magic key?! Saving people is the most important thing, don’t you understand!”
The captain in the Zhongshan suit was a little angry, but he suppressed his anger and did not vent it. He spread his hands and a transparent white horse appeared before his eyes, stepping through the air across the roof.
After only five seconds, Hermione urged, “How long will your Patronus last?!”
“Miss, what do you want?” The captain in the Zhongshan suit finally got angry and said, “I have already given you a lot of face. If it weren’t for the urgent meeting between the two ministers, you would have been invited to have tea by now!”
“But the child can’t wait, he needs a doctor!” Harry seemed even more anxious and rushed forward holding the child!
“Back off!” The captain in Zhongshan suit pointed at Harry and shouted, gathering magic power in his hands.
Almost in an instant, the two teams, one black and one gray, were on the verge of a fight again!
“Enough!” Hermione yelled, “You two grown men, can’t you consider the consequences of your actions?!”
Harry took a step back angrily, and both sides stopped fighting.
Hermione sighed, “Captain, we really can’t wait for your confirmation. I think with your level, your Patronus can’t go directly to the Minister’s office. How about this, you come with us, and you can confirm it yourself when you get there.”
The captain in the Zhongshan suit seemed to suddenly remember his initial surprise and asked casually, “We should have blocked your Apparition. How did you…”
Hermione snapped her fingers and a gold card with a black border appeared in front of Hermione, “The pass your Minister personally loaned me from his drawer.”
“Okay!” The captain in the Zhongshan suit seemed to have finally made up his mind: “I will go with you two, but only you two can take the children. The others have to stay.”
“Of course, it’s not very polite for so many people to barge into the Minister’s office together.” Hermione replied, grabbing Harry, who had already taken the child, with one hand and the captain in the Zhongshan suit by the other. The space suddenly twisted and the three of them disappeared on the spot…
Support Kingsley! Support Harry!
Hermione, get out of the Ministry of Magic!
Kingsley, not Hermione!
Hermione is a liar!
Traitor Hermione!
Amid the clamor, countless demonstrators stood outside the hall of the Ministry of Magic, shouting loudly, with slogans on the signs above their heads constantly changing.
Suddenly, there was a distortion in the center of the hall!
“Fainted!”
There was a magical explosion and a gray figure flew out!
The captain in the Zhongshan suit put his hands in front of his chest, and a layer of light shield blocked the flying magic in a flash!
Surprise turned into anger in an instant, the captain in the Zhongshan suit clenched his teeth, veins bulged, and he pushed with both hands. A wave of magic roared straight towards Harry and Hermione!
Harry quickly raised his armour and put it on the child, Hermione and himself, with a confused look on his face: “What’s going on?”
Hermione quickly pulled Harry out of the way: “Their magic cannot be blocked by force! I’ll explain it to you later!”
Sure enough, after the magic, the captain in the tunic suit had his palms, and the magic gathered in his hands and turned into palm wind, rushing towards him. Fortunately, Hermione acted in time, and the force just brushed past Harry’s side, but still made his robe rustle. Seeing the two people dodge, the captain in the tunic suit spread his palms, and the magic changed again, and the surging force turned into air blades chasing the two people.
“Get out of the way!” Hermione shouted as the magic was about to hit Harry. She waved her wand and stone statues rose from the ground to block the air blade.
There were a few loud bangs, and the air blades smashed the stone statues one by one like a whirlwind.
The loud noise finally overwhelmed the protest not far away! The flying stones fell like raindrops, hitting the crowd of protesters in the hall…
“Ah…” the demonstrators shouted and fled in all directions.
Amidst the flying debris, the man in the Zhongshan suit had already stepped forward, and with a roar of tigers and dragons, he beat Hermione and Harry with magic, leaving them powerless to fight back…
There was noise, clamor, explosions, magic, even the protesters had begun to flee, and even the dullest person could understand what was happening here.
There’s an intruder!
Countless Aurors poured out from different doors!
Chapter 2 Hermione’s sudden appearance (2) (old version)
“Help!” Harry shouted while casting a spell awkwardly.
Countless magic spells instantly gathered from all directions.
The man in the Zhongshan suit raised his hands high, and a layer of magic protected his body. His feet were moving fast, and he was actually going to rush towards Harry despite the spell.
Harry waved his wand and the man in the suit blocked with both hands. Harry’s blocking was ineffective and the man in the suit was about to rush in front of Harry. Hermione shook her hand and a thin piece of black light spun and flew straight in front of the man in the suit.
The man in the Zhongshan suit quickly turned his head to avoid it. He glanced at the black-rimmed gold card. Is that a pass? In a split second, Hermione shook her wand and the Thunderbolt Explosion Curse went straight to the pass!
An ominous premonition came to her mind. Although she didn’t quite understand what was going on, Zhongshan Suit’s sixth sense, which she had developed through hundreds of battles, subconsciously told her that she must not let the magic hit the card! She stretched out her hand, and Hermione’s spell was blocked by the magic in Zhongshan Suit’s hand.
But this is a thunderbolt explosion…
The thunderbolt exploded as soon as it was touched, and it bounced off instantly at the same time, chasing the nearest target. At this time, the closest thing to the Zhongshan suit was the pass thrown by Hermione. There was another explosion, and the thunderbolt exploded again towards the Zhongshan suit, and the explosion sounded again, and it bounced off again, and it exploded again…
Almost instantly, countless explosions sounded. The gold card could no longer withstand the impact and exploded. The magic power inside surged like a beast out of its cage. With an especially fierce roar, the Zhongshan suit could no longer remain calm and twisted its body, being blown away by the magic power!
“Beautiful!” Harry couldn’t help but praise.
How could Harry, the captain of the Aurors, miss such a good opportunity? He used all kinds of magic! But Zhongshan Suit was not an easy person to deal with. He rolled on the ground to relieve the impact. He didn’t care about the blood on his forehead. He supported himself with his hands and a layer of light shield rose from the ground to block Harry’s magic…
At this moment, countless magics from other Aurors also hit the man in the tunic suit. How could a light shield block so many magics? The light shield shattered into powder with a snap. Seeing that the other Aurors were approaching, the man in the tunic suit glared at Harry fiercely and dodged behind the stone pillar in the hall. Just as Harry was about to move forward, he suddenly saw a wave of magic behind the stone pillar…
“That’s…” Harry was wondering, feeling that he had seen it somewhere before.
Suddenly Hermione grabbed Harry and said, “It’s a magic circle! A summoning circle, go!”
Harry only had time to see more men in Mao suits rushing out from behind the pillars before he felt a distortion. When he opened his eyes again, he found himself in a clean and tidy living room.
“Is this, is this your home, Hermione?” Harry held the child in his arms, and seemed to understand something in his confusion: “Isn’t Kingsley in a meeting with their minister? Did they all lie to him? What is going on? Then what about your pass? What about our people? What about those Zhongshan suits? And the child, we have to send this child to St. Mungo’s Hospital as soon as possible!”
Hermione was about to open her mouth when a knock on the door interrupted her. Hermione looked at Harry apologetically and went to open the door.
“Madam Pomfrey!?” Harry, who had followed, cried out in surprise when he saw who was coming.
“Hello, Harry, I hope I can still call you that even though you have graduated.” Madam Pomfrey muttered while carrying a medicine box on her back.
“Of course.” Harry was a little excited. “It’s great that you can come.”
Madam Pomfrey had a smile on her face, but when she looked at Hermione she said indifferently, “Of course, and you, Miss Granger, I hope you too…Oh, my God, is this the poor child?! Let me see.”
Hermione sighed helplessly, watching Madam Pomfrey take the baby from Harry’s arms…
“Long time no see, Mr. Potter, Miss Granger.” Behind Pomfrey, Minerva McGonagall, still wearing the emerald green magic robe and looking resolute and capable, stood straight in front of the door.
“Professor McGonagall!?” Harry was surprised and happy, and quickly stood up straight.
“Professor McGonagall, please come in.” Hermione said at the door.
“Of course,” McGonagall walked into the room quickly and looked at Hermione, who had already closed the door, and Harry, who was still surprised. “So, it seems that I’m not the only one who needs to know what’s going on?”
Harry and Hermione looked at each other, not knowing where to start. They also didn’t know who should speak first. The situation suddenly became awkward.
Fortunately…
“Oh my God,” Madam Pomfrey said in surprise, “Who on earth could have such a powerful magic and have the heart to do that to a child…Oh my God, the poor child…”
“Is the child okay?!” Harry asked anxiously.
“How can it be okay?” Madam Pomfrey picked up the potion and wiped the child’s forehead. “Even an adult would have to stay in bed for several months after suffering such magical injuries. He might even die. Look at his forehead. This scar may accompany him for the rest of his life.”
Harry looked at the lightning-shaped scar on the child’s forehead, which was similar to his own. His heart tightened and he asked unconfidently, “We checked him. He should be able to make it, right?”
“Well, of course, God bless him, he will be fine. We should thank God for this, it’s simply a miracle! He is just a child, alas…” Madam Pomfrey treated the wound, fed the child some potion, and picked up the child.
Hermione waved her hand and a crib appeared next to the sofa in the living room. “This was Hugo’s when he was a child. I didn’t expect it could still be used now.”
Madam Pomfrey gently placed the child on the bed. No one spoke anymore. Everyone stared at the child, listening to his/her slight but gradually even breathing.
Professor McGonagall waved her wand, and a layer of magic was cast around the crib. She said, “Well, can anyone explain to me what’s going on?” and then looked at Harry.
Harry tried hard to organize his thoughts: “We were attacked during the mission, by a mysterious man whose appearance could not be seen clearly, but whose magic power was very strong. The power of that magic, my God…”
“Ahem,” Hermione coughed twice and took over the conversation: “Otherwise, let me do it!”
Harry looked at Hermione with relief.
“Everyone, please sit down.” Hermione called everyone and shook her wand. Some tea and snacks floated over from the kitchen.
“Actually,” Professor McGonagall said, without moving, with a serious face, “I still want to hear what Potter has to say.”
Madam Pomfrey had already sat on the sofa, looked at Professor McGonagall, and then stood up proudly…
Three things to do when reading: read, collect, and reward!
Chapter 3 New Prophecy (1) (Old Version)
Hermione understood immediately: “Professor McGonagall, a professor as wise as you would not have believed those news. During the Triwizard Tournament, I was only in my fourth year. How many people knew me? How many people knew me? How could I possibly help Cedric? The election is over, and my 75% approval rating has dropped to 3%, and Kingsley is still the Minister. It is obvious that this is all his propaganda!”
(Note: In Harry Potter and the Cursed Child, in order to repair the error caused by Albus Potter’s misuse of the time converter, the adult Hermione returned to the Triwizard Tournament and secretly helped Cedric. Although this timeline is the closest to reality, it still has an impact on the future, that is, he failed to be elected as a minister.)
“Of course I can tell which ones are propaganda!” Professor McGonagall looked proud, but also somewhat dissatisfied and disappointed: “But someone saw it, Miss Granger…”
“Professor,” Harry interrupted, “I absolutely trust Hermione.”
Hermione gave him a grateful look.
Madam Pomfrey added without question: “But, that person is confirmed to be you, Miss Granger. He voluntarily took the truth serum in front of everyone, as you know. And back then, you and Viktor Krum…”
“Attending the ball with Viktor Krum, I know, I know, Kingsley has mentioned it many times intentionally or unintentionally! Obviously, whoever supports Harry Potter more will get more votes. So what? What does this mean?” Hermione interrupted the topic, a little angry.
Madam Pomfrey said no more words, but still looked at Hermione firmly.
Professor McGonagall stepped forward and continued, “So you can’t blame us for being suspicious. This really shows the uncertainty of your position at the time! You don’t have to be so excited, Miss Granger. We are still willing to believe you, otherwise we wouldn’t have rushed here as soon as we received the message from your Patronus.”
“Professor,” Hermione explained helplessly, “You were there. During the first game, I was sitting with Ron. Do you think I could have helped Cedric? During the second game, I was underwater… Oh, my God. In the final analysis, this is someone that Kingsley found from nowhere. A professor as wise as you…”
“Of course, I am still willing to believe you, Miss Granger.” Professor McGonagall interrupted: “Kingsley’s actions in recent years have become more and more outrageous. But… well. If possible, I hope you, Miss Granger, I hope you are still the excellent Gryffindor you were back then.”
“Of course, Professor.” Hermione replied firmly: “If possible, I will definitely get the Ministry of Magic back on track.”
Professor McGonagall nodded and sat down, and Madam Pomfrey didn’t look at Hermione, but sat down anyway.
“Okay, Madam Pomfrey, I know everyone misunderstands me. But it’s all in the past. The farce of the election is over, isn’t it?” Hermione handed over the tea considerately.
“I’m sorry about the election and the demonstration, Hermione.” Harry picked up a cup of tea and said with some guilt: “Al, little Albus has been talking about you being the minister these days. He always thinks that you didn’t become the minister because he was naughty.”
Hermione smiled bitterly: “Okay, let’s get back to the topic. As for what happened tonight, it actually starts with the prophecy…”
Hearing Hermione mention the prophecy, Harry looked at Hermione in surprise, as if he wanted to say something but hesitated. However, Hermione nodded slightly, indicating that Harry was fine.
“Sybill’s prophecy?” Professor McGonagall ignored the two’s little movements and said with some disdain: “It was widely spread, but a year has passed and it seems to be the same. It’s the Ministry of Magic that is getting more and more excessive.”
“Yes, Professor.” Hermione replied in a serious tone: “Although I also think that Professor Trelawney’s predictions are unreliable, I have to admit that her predictions have all come true in certain matters related to the safety of the wizarding world. For example, Harry.”
“Of course, Sybil did make some decent predictions at times. After all, she is also a professor at Hogwarts. But I believe Dumbledore’s point of view. In Harry’s case, it was actually Voldemort…” Professor McGonagall shuddered unconsciously, but immediately returned to normal: “Well, it was actually a choice made by Voldemort out of his own fear.”
Hermione nodded. “Yes. But the prophecies have all come true, haven’t they? And after our investigation, I’m afraid this prophecy is the kind that only a true prophet can make…”
“Oh my God!” Madam Pomfrey gasped. “So that’s true? The darkness will come again? But the Dark Lord is dead! He was completely destroyed by Harry, wasn’t he?”
Facing the gaze of Madam Pomfrey, Harry looked at the teacup in his hand helplessly: “Voldemort is indeed dead, but the darkness does not seem to end with him. He died once on the night my parents died, and he came back 13 years later. We went through untold hardships, destroyed all the Horcruxes, and completely eliminated him in that war. But 13 years later, what we waited for was such a prophecy…”
Harry gripped his teacup tightly and Hermione patted his arm soothingly.
“What an unlucky number.” Madam Pomfrey said angrily, “What exactly is Sybill’s prophecy?”
“I can’t…” Hermione wanted to keep it a secret, but seeing Professor McGonagall’s determined look, she sighed and said, “Well, considering that we still need the cooperation of Hogwarts later…”
Professor McGonagall’s eyes began to show reproach…
Hermione quickly changed the subject: “The prophecy says that a new demon will return that night… birth brings death… but fate will still leave hope for the future, even if it is slim… right next to him…”
“That’s all? What’s this? There’s no beginning or end? Doesn’t the Ministry of Magic have a record?” Madam Pomfrey asked when she saw Hermione stopped talking.
“The prophecy records can only be read by those mentioned in the prophecy,” Hermione explained.
“And the prophet himself, and the person about whom he made the prophecy,” Professor McGonagall added.
“Yes, Professor. But Professor Trelawney didn’t make the prophecy to anyone in particular. She was passed out drunk in the Leaky Cauldron and suddenly made the prophecy. You know how noisy it is in there, and we can only collect bits and pieces from people who happened to hear some of it around,” Hermione added.
“Then let Sybill go!” Madam Pomfrey suggested.
Hermione shook her head helplessly: “She refused. She denied making this prophecy. She was afraid to face this possible dark age…”
Chapter 3 New Prophecy (2) (Old Version)
“How could she…” Madam Pomfrey was at a loss for words.
Professor McGonagall thought for a moment and then said, “Everyone knows that the prophecy says that darkness will come again. Some say that Voldemort will make a comeback, while others say that a new demon king will be born. There are all kinds of interpretations. For such an important prophecy, would your Ministry of Magic give up the investigation so easily? Just because of such a ridiculous reason as Sybil being afraid? What about Kingsley’s secret agency? Are they also indifferent?”
Hermione sighed, picked up the teacup, and carefully considered her words: “Later, the Magical Inspectorate did use some means and secretly invited Professor Trelawney to come to the Ministry of Magic. Although I have always disagreed with the methods of the Magical Inspectorate, I think it is necessary in this matter. So…”
Madam Pomfrey felt something was wrong the more she listened, and she stood up excitedly: “So you already knew the content of the prophecy, why didn’t you just tell us?”
“Of course they know!” Professor McGonagall took over the conversation and motioned Madam Pomfrey to sit down. She looked at Hermione with a sharp gaze, then looked at Harry with disappointment, with a reproachful tone in her voice: “Think about it, what’s going on with this child? Why did you suddenly mention the prophecy? Poppy, do you think this child has nothing to do with the prophecy? Sybil’s prophecy has been made for a whole year, why did she suddenly find this child today? Of course there are other clues in the prophecy, but they think we don’t need to and can’t know! If they didn’t need our help, maybe they wouldn’t even tell us this little bit now.”
Madam Pomfrey then looked at Harry, who was still holding the teacup tightly. Hermione mouthed “don’t say it”, but was glared back by Professor McGonagall in an instant.
Harry sighed and put down his teacup. “I’m sorry, Professor. Actually, I don’t know everything that happened tonight. But one thing is certain, Hermione is the head of the Department of Magical Law Enforcement, and I am an Auror. We really can’t reveal too much. But since you guessed it, we can’t lie and deny it.”
“Harry! Why are you starting to speak in an official tone?!” Madam Pomfrey was surprised and reproachful: “In this case, I think we should leave too, what do you say, Headmaster?”
Professor McGonagall didn’t answer, but stood up, straightening her robes carefully, and looked at Hermione.
Hermione understood that this was the last chance Professor McGonagall had left for her, so she quickly stood up and said, “Professor, I beg you to listen to me.”
“We just want to hear the truth!” Professor McGonagall replied majestically.
“I promise!” Hermione asked McGonagall and Madam Pomfrey to sit down.
Professor McGonagall sat back on the sofa, still looking at Hermione, and Madam Pomfrey followed suit, looking angrily.
Hermione was a little embarrassed. She looked at the sleeping child and said, “This child may very well be the new ‘Dark Lord’ mentioned in the prophecy, although it is not certain yet. The prophecy said that the Silk Road pointed the way and that darkness and hope were both in the mysterious East. But we searched along the Silk Road for a whole year and found nothing. In order to find some clues, the Magic Inspectorate even used mental magic and more extreme means on some Muggles. Some Muggles went crazy, and some…”
Madam Pomfrey gasped, “How dare they?!”
“Well, that’s very Kingsley, isn’t it? What’s his catchphrase? ‘It’s politics!'” Professor McGonagall sneered.
Hermione nodded and continued, “But it did achieve some results. After sorting out the information, they finally targeted orphans or children from single-parent families.”
“Why?” Madam Pomfrey asked in confusion.
“Birth brings death, and the first people to encounter misfortune are likely to be the people around the newborn baby, such as the child’s parents. After comparing birth and death records, the target range is further narrowed down…” Hermione explained.
Professor McGonagall interrupted, “That is, the Ministry of Magic interpreted the prophecy as a new evil being born. But what if Voldemort is resurrected again?”
Hermione looked at Harry, and Harry took a sip of tea: “In fact, this matter should be kept secret… Due to the seriousness of the matter, after learning about the prophecy, Kingsley immediately summoned a number of famous wizards to conduct strict judgments. The final conclusion was that Professor Dumbledore’s judgment was accurate. After destroying Nagini, Voldemort no longer has a Horcrux. His death means the end of his soul. So the possibility of his comeback is very small.”
Professor McGonagall nodded and motioned for Hermione to continue.
“Although the scope was narrowed, there were still too many people to investigate, so Kingsley had to ask the Aurors for help. That’s why Harry and his team took action again and again. For a whole year, the entire Silk Road was thoroughly investigated by people from the two departments, but still found nothing. When everyone was about to give up, the Inspectorate unexpectedly found another clue. A pair of twins died after birth. After many twists and turns, they finally found a distant relative who was willing to adopt them. But a month later, the relative who adopted them also died unexpectedly. Now things are strange, and the local Mystery Investigation Department began to intervene in the investigation. The conclusion just came out earlier today…”
Hermione paused here, and everyone subconsciously looked at the child sleeping beside them.
Hermione continued, “I don’t know what the conclusion is yet. I only know that Kingsley immediately rushed to the Ministry of Magic in Country Z with his Magical Supervision Department.”
“That’s not right, Hermione!” Harry interrupted, “How could Kingsley know this? That’s Country Z! And since the Inspectorate has already been there, why did they send us there? Tonight’s operation? What’s going on?”
“The Ministry of Magic has always had a tradition of monitoring other countries. Since the Department of Mysteries of Country Z has intervened, Kingsley can no longer act secretly as before. He had to go there in person, but it seems that the negotiations are not going well. Kingsley didn’t dare to wait until the end of the negotiations. He couldn’t afford to take this risk, so he asked you to go over and take the child away first, but he was still one step too late… You should have encountered local Ministry of Magic personnel in your previous operations, right? But have you encountered those people from the Defense Department wearing Zhongshan suits? You have also seen their captain. His combat ability is comparable to that of several of our Aurors, isn’t it? The other few people don’t seem to be much worse. Such an elite team went to delay you and blocked our Apparition at the first time, which is enough to prove that the Orientals have realized the importance of children.” Hermione explained.
Harry nodded: “But…”
Professor McGonagall noticed the problem and asked first, “But how do you know all this?”
Chapter 3 New Prophecy (3) (Old Version)
Hermione sighed, “I, have been keeping an eye on Kingsley.”
“What?!” Harry and Madam Pomfrey said almost in unison, and Professor McGonagall seemed to have confirmed her guess and snorted disdainfully.
“Who wouldn’t be like this if they were running for election? Kingsley has been spying on me. I’ve seen one of his reports, which even mentioned Hugo’s lunch at school.” Hermione argued, “Of course, after my actions tonight, Kingsley should have noticed my surveillance of him.”
“Well, we are not interested in your intrigues. You must know, Miss Granger, this is very bad.” Professor McGonagall stopped Hermione.
Hermione nodded. “Yes, Professor. The Silk Road points to a direction, and the end point is in the East. I hope this interpretation is correct. Harry and his companions were ordered to go to the orphanage. I felt something was wrong at the time, so I secretly cast a spell on Harry and saw everything that happened to Harry in the orphanage. They met a mysterious man, and it was obvious that the news had leaked. The mysterious man took away one of the twins, and the other was seriously injured and in critical condition. At this time, those people from the Eastern Defense Department rushed over and blocked us, so I had to rush over. Sorry, Harry, I cast a spell on you.”
“Never mind, Hermione,” Harry replied, remembering the situation. “We couldn’t Apparate. But everyone else could, You-Know-Who, the Orientals, even Hermione…”
Professor McGonagall explained: “Eastern magic is different from ours, although it is essentially the same. They care more about the mutual perception of people and magic. They do not have to use a wand to cast magic, although using a wand is the most convenient. We block Apparition by blocking the magic itself, while they only need to disrupt the perception of magic. If you can come back and complete the seventh grade course, I think you will know this, Mr. Potter.”
Harry nodded awkwardly: “But Hermione can Apparate…”
“Remember that card?” Hermione explained, “It is indeed a pass. The magic inside can temporarily interrupt the disturbance. The only drawback is that every time you Apparate with the pass, a detailed record will be left.”
“So you blew him up just now? But how did you get it? And those documents you had at the time? How could a bunch of fake documents fool them?” Harry demanded.
“The document is real, but I modified the content. It originally wrote about the import and export of magical goods.” Hermione smiled slyly.
“Smart little thing…” Madam Pomfrey muttered softly.
Hermione ignored him and continued, “Of course, they were able to be frightened because Kingsley was indeed in an emergency meeting, and they knew that. After you left, I checked the local security and defense intelligence and borrowed a pass from the Foreign Affairs Department just in case.”
Professor McGonagall nodded and commented, “On this point, Mr. Potter, you should learn from Miss Granger. After all, you are also the head of the Auror Office and should be more cautious. However, while you were talking, did anyone consider the safety of another child? Harry, did you take any action?!”
Harry stood up suddenly! It happened so suddenly that he actually forgot about the other child!
“Calm down! Harry!” Hermione quickly stood up to stop Harry and reminded him in time: “What else can you do now?”
“There are other team members there. We have to let them act as soon as possible! The sooner they act…” Harry said anxiously.
“Harry! If there were other ways at that time, believe me, I would definitely deal with it in advance. But now, we can only prioritize saving this child!” Hermione grabbed Harry tightly.
“You guys take care of the child. I’m going to rescue my team. We must start the search immediately!” Harry broke away from Hermione and walked towards the door!
“Your people are now controlled by those men in Zhongshan suits!” Hermione shouted behind him!
Harry paused, holding the door handle, and stood there in a daze.
Hermione stepped forward and patted Harry on the shoulder and comforted him, “Don’t worry, I believe the Zhongshan suits who came to the Ministry have been controlled by our people now. With mutual care, the others should be safe.”
“We have to do something!” Harry held on to the last glimmer of hope and turned the handle.
“Harry Potter!” Hermione was a little annoyed. “This is the best solution I can think of in the shortest time! I even sent a Patronus to notify Professor McGonagall! I notified Madam Pomfrey that there would be a child here who needed urgent treatment! As for the other child, we can’t do anything now! We can only wait for Kingsley’s final negotiation result! If you continue to insist on doing this, I’m afraid you won’t even be able to save this child!”
“You said…” Harry turned to look at Hermione in disbelief. Hermione’s expression was unusually firm. Harry looked at Professor McGonagall, who had a serious face, and Madam Pomfrey, who had a complicated expression. Then he calmed down and apologized, “I… I’m sorry.”
“You don’t need to apologize, Harry, she even cast a spell on you to monitor your movements.” Madam Pomfrey said.
“It was me who rushed over to rescue Harry, it was me who brought the child back, and it was me who notified you to come here. These are the key points!” Hermione’s voice unconsciously became louder.
“Miss Granger!” Professor McGonagall reminded solemnly, “And Mr. Potter! According to what you said, this may be a major event concerning the entire wizarding world! So! If you still want to continue discussing the topic, please calm down and come back and sit down!”
“Sorry, Professor.” Hermione calmed down and took Harry back to the sofa: “I rushed to the orphanage, and Harry and the others were in a tense standoff. I made up an excuse and took Harry, the child, and the captain in a Zhongshan suit who insisted on coming with me, and Apparated to the Ministry of Magic. I don’t think Harry and I can defeat the captain, but I don’t think he can escape from the Ministry alone. This is actually a perfect plan, but he used a magic circle, and more people from the Defense Department rushed to the Ministry. I don’t know much about Eastern magic, but fortunately my plan was not to stay in the Ministry, and we found a gap and came back here. I hope, Professor, you can…”
“You want me to take this child back to Hogwarts?!” Professor McGonagall said first.
“What?!” Madam Pomfrey asked in surprise.
Harry stood up again and looked at Hermione in confusion.
“Isn’t it obvious?” Professor McGonagall calmly took a sip of tea. “Miss Granger discovered Kingsley’s abnormality and Mr. Potter’s danger. She made the most comprehensive plan in the ‘shortest time’. She went to rescue him alone. The record of her Apparition was left in the Ministry of Magic. The Eastern captain was left in the Ministry of Magic, and the mess was also left in the Ministry of Magic. I think Kingsley must have a hard time tonight. And she can take Harry and the child back home secretly. At the same time, she notified Madam Pomfrey and I to come ‘early’.”
“I still don’t understand, Headmaster.” Madam Pomfrey still looked confused.
“Think about it, Poppy.” Professor McGonagall explained, “Why did Miss Granger rush over to rescue the child? Why didn’t she leave the child in the Ministry or send him to St. Mungo’s? She even said, ‘I’m afraid even the current child can’t be saved’! Why? And why did she ask us to come? Why did she trip up Kingsley and his men? All this was to prevent Kingsley from getting the child. Let’s think about it, knowing that this child might be the new ‘Dark Lord’, if Kingsley and his Inspectorate got the child, what would they do with the child according to their style?!”
Madam Pomfrey covered her mouth in horror!
“Please believe me, professor, this is entirely for the child’s sake. Perhaps only Hogwarts can give this child a peaceful childhood right now,” Hermione explained.
“If I didn’t know that you were responsible for the child,” Professor McGonagall looked at the child with sympathy, and then looked at Hermione sternly: “After hearing so many of your tricks, I would have stopped recognizing you as the Gryffindor of the past. But you didn’t tell the truth completely. If the child was not in urgent need of treatment, would you have persuaded Harry to hide the child directly?!”
Facing Professor McGonagall’s questioning, Hermione lowered her head slightly.
Harry then said, “But they are twins, and no one knows whether the new Dark Lord is him or the other one!”
“Harry,” Hermione raised her head and interrupted, “Another child has been taken away. Control one first, then find the other. All possible threats must be eliminated in the bud. ‘This is politics.'”
“Yes, this is politics!” A pure white transparent lynx suddenly appeared: “I will be here in 20 seconds.”
Several people stood up, and Harry said in surprise: “Kingsley’s Patronus?!”
Chapter 4: Quarrel in the Living Room (1) (Old Version)
During the conversation, a pure white and transparent lynx suddenly appeared in front of everyone: “Yes, this is politics. For the safety of the wizarding world, I have to do this. I will visit and meet you in 20 seconds!”
“Professor! Please take the child back to Hogwarts!” Hermione said anxiously.
But suddenly, the door opened by itself, and a tall figure walked in. His cloak was covered with dust, and the hem was stained with rubble. The light in the room illuminated the dark face of the person who came in. “I’m sorry, Professor McGonagall, I’m afraid I can’t let you do this!”
“Kingsley, long time no see.” Professor McGonagall greeted him indifferently.
“Minister!” Hermione took a step forward, her face regaining its composure. “You seem to be here too early. Is it appropriate to just break in like this?”
“It seems that there is still some jet lag after coming back from Country Z, isn’t there?” Kingsley said evasively.
“What the hell is going on? Who’s downstairs?!”
Suddenly, there was the sound of footsteps coming down the stairs. Ron, wearing pajamas in a mess and with messy red hair, rushed downstairs in a hurry, holding a wand in his hand.
“Hey, Harry, why are you here?!” Ron saw Harry first and smiled instantly, but then he said: “Professor McGonagall, Madam Pomfrey, Kingsley, um, I mean, the Minister. Hermione, what’s going on? Don’t you think it’s not enough to work from home? Do you have to go to the house for meetings too?!”
“Shut up, Ron!” Hermione scolded in a low voice, but it was obvious that everyone present heard it.
Ron blushed a little, and was about to explain, but Kingsley spoke first: “I’m sorry to bother you, Mr. Weasley. If Miss Granger is willing to cooperate, I think you can go back and rest soon.”
“What?!” Ron quickly stood beside Hermione, threatening with his wand raised: “What do you want to do to Hermione? The election is over! You can’t…”
“Ron, put down your wand.” Hermione’s face was full of happiness.
“Hermione, he’s going to do this to you…” Ron looked back at Hermione, and seeing that no one seemed to want to take action, he could only put away his wand awkwardly.
Kingsley seemed unconcerned. He dusted off his cloak, stood still and looked at everyone: “Well, if you can, please give the child to me…”
“You can’t…” Hermione stepped past Ron and stood in front of Kingsley.
“Of course I can. Don’t forget, I am the Minister.” Kingsley emphasized. Although his face was solemn, he could not hide the pride in his tone.
“Kingsley,” Harry stepped forward: “It’s not that simple. This child may not be…”
“Harry,” Kingsley interrupted, “this child…”
“Kingsley!” Professor McGonagall also stepped forward, and Madam Pomfrey had already held the child in her arms.
“Professor?!” Kingsley met Professor McGonagall’s gaze and refused to back down.
“What the hell is going on? What child?!” Ron also shouted.
“This is none of your business, Mr. Weasley!” Kingsley’s tone became more and more aggressive.
“How come it’s none of my business?!” Ron showed no sign of weakness.
“Ron, don’t get involved. Let us…” Harry tried to persuade him.
“This is my home! Harry!” Ron chased after him.
“Alright, boys!!!…” Hermione yelled helplessly.
“Dad, Mom, what happened?” A little girl of five or six years old asked timidly at the stairs, holding her brother who was still rubbing his eyes with one hand and putting the other hand behind her back.
The appearance of the two children finally stopped the quarrel temporarily. Hermione quickly walked to the two children, squatted down, and smoothed the little girl’s hair: “Hi, Rose, Hugo, good evening. It’s okay, we still have some things to deal with, you go to bed first, okay?”
“You are too noisy.” Hugo muttered in a baby voice.
Hermione smiled and rubbed Hugo’s head, “Okay, we’ll be careful. Let’s go to bed, okay?”
“Okay!” Rose answered obediently, looked at everyone in the living room vigilantly, turned around and took Hugo upstairs.
“Rose~” Hermione called her daughter and looked at the baseball bat in Rose’s hand hidden behind her back.
Rose said “Oh”, put the bat aside, and took Hugo upstairs.
“Oh my God, I can’t believe it, with so many big shots discussing issues, no one thought of casting an ear-blocking spell around them?!” Ron was the first to speak when he heard the sound of Rose and Hugo closing the door!
“Don’t be silly, Ron! Of course I…” Hermione lectured.
“Miss Granger has of course set up all kinds of protective spells. I think I may have accidentally, uh, removed some of them when I came here.” Kingsley interrupted proudly but impatiently: “Okay, now let’s get back to business. Headmaster McGonagall, I’m afraid I can’t let you take the child to Hogwarts. Now, Madam Pomfrey, please give me the child.”
Kingsley said as he stretched out his hand and was about to step forward. Madam Pomfrey quickly stepped back. Professor McGonagall stepped forward and blocked Kingsley, her face serious: “What are you going to do with this child?”
“I don’t think you need to know. This is the Ministry of Magic’s business, not Hogwarts’s.” Kingsley’s tone became tougher.
Seeing that the argument was about to break out again, Hermione quickly cast an ear-clogging spell and interrupted, “Kingsley, we are the ones who brought the child back. We have the right to know what you are going to do with the child next?!”
Kingsley turned and glared at Hermione. “How dare you say that? Do you know how big a mess you made tonight? Do you know what it means to forcibly take this child away from Country Z? Stealing documents, forging documents, illegally bringing people from other countries to the Ministry of Magic, and instigating a war between the Aurors and the Department of Defense! Do you want to see a war? Now, as the Minister, I order you to stand aside!”
“I forbid you to talk to Hermione like that!” Ron stepped forward and raised his wand again.
Kingsley ignored him and stared at Ron.
Ron didn’t dare to move for a moment, and Harry secretly pulled Ron and motioned for him to look outside the door.
Ron turned around and saw through the door that had not been closed since Kingsley entered the room. He finally understood what Harry wanted him to see. There were no less than 50 people outside the door, all pointing their wands at Ron. There were also a few gray-clothed men beside them. The captain in the Zhongshan suit was also among them. The wound on his head had been treated simply, and there were a few scars on his body, but he had regained his cynical demeanor and stared at the room with a playful look on his face.
Ron slowly put down his wand awkwardly, but still stood in front of Hermione to protect her.
Professor McGonagall walked up slowly and said calmly but majestically: “Kingsley, we have never thought of going against the Ministry of Magic, and Hogwarts cannot accept a one-year-old child…”
Chapter 4: Quarrel in the Living Room (2) (Old Version)
“Professor…” Hermione, who had been staring at Kingsley without showing any weakness, suddenly turned around and looked at Professor McGonagall.
Professor McGonagall raised her hand to signal Hermione that she was fine. “But now that I am here today, I cannot watch this child suffer unfair treatment for no apparent reason. I cannot watch you and your Inspectorate murder this child.”
After hearing this, Madam Pomfrey held the child in her arms and stood firmly beside Professor McGonagall.
“What?!” Ron suddenly shouted angrily, “Kingsley, this is still a baby, what are you going to do to him? How can you have the heart to do that to him!”
“That’s enough!” Kingsley roared.
Ron took a half step back and subconsciously moved closer to Hermione.
Professor McGonagall was not frightened by Kingsley at all. She still looked at Kingsley calmly without retreating at all.
Kingsley sighed, “Professor, we won’t do anything to the child.”
“Hmph!” Madam Pomfrey snorted disdainfully, not hiding the deep distrust in her tone.
Kingsley rolled his eyes at Madam Pomfrey and said, “Not today at least. We have to hand the child over to those Orientals and let them take it back.”
“What?!” Hermione pushed Ron away and looked at Kingsley in disbelief: “Do you know how important this child is to us? We spent so much effort to bring him back! He must stay in Country Y and grow up under our care! Only when we are sure that he is not the Dark Lord in the prophecy…”
“Of course I know!” Kingsley roared in a timid manner, “It’s all because of what you did! Not only do we have to return the child, but we also have to do our best to help track down the whereabouts of the other child! We have to inform them of any news about the child at any time! Even… hey…”
“It’s not Hermione’s fault,” Harry explained. “If it weren’t for Hermione, we’d still be stuck in that orphanage.”
“Okay, Harry.” Kingsley softened his tone towards Harry, but still showed anger: “But in the end, you still can’t keep the child!”
“We can’t compromise on this!” Hermione interrupted.
“Do you really want to go to war with the East?” Kingsley’s voice rose again!
“How is that possible?!” Hermione didn’t believe Kingsley’s threat.
“How is that impossible? Didn’t you already have a fight?! Even if there’s no war, we can’t afford other trade frictions right now! This is politics, not a joke!” Kingsley rubbed his forehead and glared at Hermione again: “Don’t think that I have to take the blame just because you left a mess for me. If it really gets out of control in the end, I will definitely make everything public and let them know who caused so much trouble!”
“Like you said I was helping Cedric?!” Hermione retorted.
“We can offer some preferential conditions to the East, such as…” Harry helped to think of a solution.
Kingsley waved his hand: “It’s useless. Foreign trade, finance, politics, cooperation and even concessions. I have tried everything I can think of…”
“But why?” Harry asked in confusion: “They don’t let us take the child away easily, which I can understand, after all, it is their country. But this child may be the ‘Dark Lord’ in the prophecy…”
“What!” Ron cried out in surprise and looked at everyone in shock. He wished someone could come out and explain to him in detail what was going on. However, seeing everyone’s expressions, he knew what to do and didn’t say anything.
Harry ignored Ron’s interruption and said, “This child, I really don’t want to say this, but this child is very likely to be a disaster. Why is Country Z so tough in taking him back?”
Kingsley explained helplessly: “Harry, if I had a child in my hand who could influence the fate of other countries, I would not let it go easily.”
“But this is different!” Harry continued, “If this kid really becomes the new devil, he will bring darkness to the place wherever he is. What are the people in the East thinking?!”
Harry subconsciously looked outside the door. The Inspectors outside the door didn’t raise their wands, but they were all in their hands. Although the Zhongshan suits were very restrained, it was obvious that there was a faint concentration of magic around their hands. The captain of the Zhongshan suit paced back and forth, looking up from time to time into the room…
Seeing everyone looking over, the captain in the Zhongshan suit curled his lips and took a few steps forward: “Do you need me to go into the house and explain?!”
“No need!” Kingsley said unhappily, and pointed the wand at himself. A burst of magic covered his whole body with a slight sound of “sizzle”.
Hermione rolled her eyes and said sarcastically, “The Minister of Magic didn’t even notice the eavesdropping spell on him.”
Kingsley ignored Hermione and glared at the man in the tunic suit outside the house. The captain in the tunic suit waved his hand indifferently and continued to pace meaninglessly outside the door.
Harry looked away and back at Kingsley.
Kingsley patiently explained to Harry: “The Orientals have not experienced that dark age. They have not encountered Grindelwald, nor have they dealt with Voldemort. What they know is that those dark demons were as powerful as rumored, but were eventually defeated. They do not understand the cost, and do not understand the danger that the entire wizarding world will be overturned if there is a slight mistake. They think that since Dumbledore can do it and Harry Potter can do it, then they can do it too. Danger often means opportunity. They are rising, and we are declining. The rise makes them blind, and the decline makes us powerless. This is the reason, Harry. This is politics.”
“Then tell them what’s going on…” Harry was still arguing hard.
But Kingsley did not reply.
Harry looked at Hermione helplessly.
Hermione shook her head with a bitter look on her face, looking at the tender face of the child in Madam Pomfre’s arms.
“Something has to be done! I’ll go talk to them!” Harry shouted excitedly, preparing to go out.
“Calm down! Harry!” Hermione grabbed Harry’s arm.
“How can you ask me to calm down? The child is going to be taken away by them! The darkness is going to come back again! They don’t understand what this means at all! I must explain it to them!” Harry said stubbornly!
“How are you going to explain it to them?” Hermione yelled, and Madam Pomfrey quickly covered the child’s ears!
“Tell them about that dark age, and the price we paid!” Harry realized that his explanation sounded a little pale, but for a moment he didn’t know how to say more.
“Believe me, Harry, I’ve said all that.” Kingsley shook his head helplessly.
“There must be something I can do!” Harry insisted in vain, but his voice was getting weaker and weaker.
“Enough! Harry!” Once again, Hermione pulled Harry back: “Think about it! Think about why we, several DAs riding on the Thestrals, dared to rush straight to the Ministry of Magic to challenge Voldemort? Think about why Dumbledore gave everything and sacrificed his life just for a chance to kill Voldemort? Haven’t we heard about the danger of Voldemort? Doesn’t Dumbledore know what he means to us? No! We have heard! It’s just that we haven’t experienced it yet! So even if we have heard countless warnings, we will not understand what the terror in the darkness means! It is precisely because Dumbledore understands what the terror in the darkness means that he has to make that choice! Wake up, Harry! To them, the darkness of the past was just a description from other people, a concept in their impressions. People who have not experienced it personally will not truly understand how difficult it is to persist in resistance in that era when no one can be trusted, including you and me!”
Hermione’s words evoked everyone’s memories, and the scenes of the past seemed to have happened just yesterday…
Harry knew that Hermione was right. Harry had known that from the beginning. It was just that…
Harry’s hands clenched unconsciously, unwilling but helpless. Hermione let go of Harry, and Ron stepped forward and patted his old friend on the shoulder.
Rarely, no one in the room spoke…
After a while, Kingsley broke the silence first: “Well, Professor McGonagall, if you have no other opinions, please ask Madam Pomfrey to give the child to me.”
“Is there really no other way?” Professor McGonagall looked at the child sympathetically.
Kingsley sighed and walked towards Madam Pomfrey without replying.
Suddenly Hermione stepped forward and grabbed Kingsley’s wrist: “There is another way!”
Chapter 5: New Students at Hogwarts (1) (Old Version)
After understanding the various reasons, everyone fell silent helplessly. Professor McGonagall looked at the child sympathetically: “Is there really no other way?”
Hermione suddenly stepped forward and grabbed Kingsley’s wrist: “There is another way!”
Everyone looked at Hermione, even Kingsley stopped what he was doing, waiting for Hermione to continue speaking.
Hermione looked at Professor McGonagall, embarrassment and guilt flashed across her eyes, and then she said firmly: “Send the child to Hogwarts!”
“I’m sorry, Miss Granger, as I said, there’s nothing Hogwarts can do…” said Professor McGonagall.
Kingsley shook off Hermione’s hand almost at the same time and snorted disdainfully.
“No, listen to me!” Hermione raised her voice a little, and continued firmly: “If this child receives an admission letter from Hogwarts…”
Kingsley seemed to suddenly react. “You mean Article 17, Section 29 of the International Wizarding Education Code?”
Hermione nodded.
Ron saw Harry, and even Professor McGonagall seemed puzzled, and shouted: “Hey, you two big shots, can you speak English?!”
Kingsley did not answer, and seemed to have begun to think of a countermeasure based on this point.
Hermione rolled her eyes at Ron and began to explain, “Chapter 17, Article 29 of the International Wizarding Education Act, which stipulates the education of underage wizards, records a special situation. If an underage wizard receives an admission notice from a magic school in another country, no one else can interfere with his or her going there unless he or she objects. In other words, if this child receives an admission notice from Hogwarts, those Orientals must allow him or her to stay in Hogwarts!”
“Genius, Hermione!” Harry said excitedly, “As long as Professor McGonagall sends this child an admission letter…”
Professor McGonagall interrupted with a serious face: “Mr. Potter, it’s not that simple.”
“What?!” Harry asked.
“Who do you think sent you your admission notice that year?” Professor McGonagall asked.
“Professor Dumbledore, of course.” Harry answered without hesitation.
“No,” said Professor McGonagall.
“Isn’t it?” Ron said puzzledly, “I remember that the notice I received that year was also signed by Professor Dumbledore.”
Hermione rolled her eyes. “Come on, you two don’t really think that Dumbledore alone decides who goes to Hogwarts, do you? I’ve mentioned this so many times, have you two ever considered reading Hogwarts: A History? It clearly states that it is the Book of Admission that determines who can go to Hogwarts!”
“Ahaha, another, um, what book?” Ron scoffed, but obviously didn’t hear clearly.
Hermione rolled her eyes at Ron and turned to Professor McGonagall: “Professor, I suppose you must have brought it from the tower?!”
“Of course, after you specifically reminded me of its importance, I brought it.” Professor McGonagall looked at Hermione in surprise, her tone quite interesting.
Kingsley also looked up at Hermione, and the momentary surprise on his face quickly subsided, his mind spinning rapidly, thinking about the information just revealed by Professor McGonagall. However, his eyes were immediately attracted to Professor McGonagall.
Professor McGonagall pulled out a huge ancient book from her small cloth bag, with a black dragon leather cover covered in spots. Hermione quickly turned around and closed the door, ignoring the protest of the captain in the Mao suit outside.
“This is…” Kingsley looked at the Book of Admission and subconsciously took a step forward.
“The Ministry of Magic has no right to view it!” Professor McGonagall clenched the book and said seriously.
“Oh, of course, of course.” Kingsley realized his gaffe and stepped back.
Under everyone’s gaze, Professor McGonagall placed the Book of Admission on the coffee table.
“I’m not sure whether this child is included.” Professor McGonagall explained, with no intention of opening the book.
“We must give it a try…” Hermione replied.
“All right.”
Professor McGonagall took the child from Madam Pomfrey and placed the child’s tender little hand on the cover of the Book of Admission. The mottled dragon skin was not smooth, but the moment it touched the child’s hand, a smooth surface that was exactly the same size as the child’s palm emerged. The magic light flashed from the gap, and everyone waited nervously.
The ticking sound of the clock in the room reminded everyone that time was passing by…
However, nothing happened. The magic light flashed and disappeared, and finally even the cover returned to its original mottled state…
Professor McGonagall shook her head helplessly.
Everyone understood the result: the child did not belong to Hogwarts, and the rekindled hope was shattered again in an instant.
“You are the headmaster, can’t you add the child’s name?!” Harry said anxiously.
“I’m so sorry, Mr. Potter,” Professor McGonagall sighed.
Kingsley stepped forward helplessly: “Since this won’t work…”
“Wait a minute!” Hermione interrupted Kingsley again.
“Hermione Granger!” Kingsley toughened up again: “I also hope that this child’s name will be on the admission book!”
“Maybe I can find a way to add the child’s name!” Hermione said firmly, facing everyone’s gaze.
“That’s impossible, Miss Granger, there is only the pen of acceptance…” Professor McGonagall explained.
But Hermione was still confident and resolute: “I know about the Pen of Acceptance and the Book of Admission. But Professor McGonagall, have you ever thought about why the ink bottle of the Pen of Acceptance is empty? Why can the Pen of Acceptance write the name of every child with magical potential, but the final decision on admission is made by the Book of Admission? This is an ancient magic. The original ink is actually the blood of the students who hope to enroll. It is a kind of oath!”
Professor McGonagall frowned slightly: “No, Gryffindor will never ask students to swear an oath with blood!”
“Of course,” Hermione replied, “So Gryffindor prepared the Pen of Acceptance for the Book of Admission. Don’t you think the tolerance of the Pen of Acceptance is inconsistent with the strictness of the Book of Admission?!”
Professor McGonagall seemed to have thought of something, but still shook her head: “I have never thought about these.”
“Slytherin was also one of the founders back then, Professor.” Hermione added: “Anyway, please allow me to give it a try.”
Professor McGonagall did not answer, but bowed her head in thought.
Kingsley also asked, “Is this true, Professor?”
“I don’t know.” Professor McGonagall seemed hesitant for the first time.
“Professor!” Hermione stepped forward: “This concerns the fate of the entire wizarding world!”
Professor McGonagall looked up at Hermione, whose eyes became more determined and earnest.
Sighing, Professor McGonagall carefully handed the child to Hermione: “I hope you are right.”
Hermione looked at Professor McGonagall gratefully, carefully took the child, and looked at everyone present one by one. Madam Pomfrey looked at the child with concern, Ron looked at Hermione blankly, Harry suppressed his inexplicable expectation, and Kingsley turned his face away with contempt.
Taking a deep breath, Hermione drew out her wand and lightly touched the child’s fingertips. The child seemed to feel nothing, or perhaps after such a night, he did not want to wake up and was still sleeping soundly.
A drop of blood floated quietly in the air under the control of the magic wand. Another drop appeared out of thin air. The two drops of blood circled and spun around each other in the air. Under the gaze of everyone, they fell lightly on the mottled cover of the Book of Admission. The bright red blood spread along the texture left by time. Slowly, silently, it disappeared on the black dragon skin.
There was no magic, no flash, not even any movement…
Chapter 5: New Students at Hogwarts (2) (Old Version)
“Is this… the end?” Ron looked at Hermione.
Hermione was a little embarrassed: “I just found the relevant information, but what it looks like…”
“Then let’s try again and put the child’s hand on the book.” Kingsley said in a commanding tone.
“No, that’s not necessary.” Professor McGonagall had been staring at the Book of Admission, and finally raised her eyes to look at everyone: “The Book of Admission has accepted the child’s blood, which means…”
Professor McGonagall waved her wand, and the Book of Admissions began to flip by itself. At a certain page, it suddenly stopped, and a “complex” name slowly emerged, attracting everyone’s attention. Professor McGonagall didn’t even try to stop Kingsley from checking it out.
But half a while…
“Um, does anyone here know Chinese characters? Is this Chinese characters?” Ron asked uncertainly.
But as he was speaking, the name had disappeared.
Everyone looked at Hermione at the same time, and Hermione forced out an awkward smile: “I don’t recognize him either.”
Kingsley stepped aside with disdain. Ron complained, “There are so many people here, including ministers, Aurors, professors, and a top student who got almost full marks in all subjects, and no one knows Chinese characters?! Oh my God!”
“Come on, Ron!” Hermione stopped her.
Professor McGonagall was also quite helpless: “Miss Granger, although you predicted everything, you actually neglected this point. This is really… There is an old saying in Country Z. Uh, I don’t remember it very accurately.”
“Even the wisest man can make mistakes.” Hermione said for Professor McGonagall.
Professor McGonagall pointed and nodded.
The gloomy atmosphere was replaced by embarrassment. Harry looked at Hermione helplessly. Ron took the opportunity to walk over to Harry and chat with him. Madam Pomfrey rubbed her nervous cheeks and breathed a sigh of relief.
Kingsley didn’t know whether he should get angry and blame Hermione for her mistake. After hesitating for a moment, he said, “Okay, everyone! Since this child is already a new student at Hogwarts…”
“Strictly speaking,” Professor McGonagall regained her usual seriousness and composure after she was no longer so nervous: “He is not yet. Hogwarts cannot accept such a young child. Only when he is 11 years old…”
“I understand, Professor.” Kingsley interrupted, “Now that we know he is destined to return to Country Y to complete his final growth, we can be more relieved. I think that before he turns 11, with the joint attention of the two countries, he will not cause too much trouble. Thank you, Professor. You have secured the most precious seven years for the entire European wizarding world.”
Professor McGonagall nodded noncommittally.
“Well, time to take care of the next thing,” Kingsley said, opening the door and looking at Hermione.
The captain in a Zhongshan suit outside the door looked inside the house provocatively.
Hermione sighed, “I resign from all positions in the Ministry of Magic. I think this is enough for you to give them an explanation.”
“What?!” Ron shouted in surprise.
“You don’t have to…” Harry also said, but Hermione waved her hand, signaling Harry to stop talking.
Professor McGonagall and Madam Pomfrey also looked at Hermione in surprise, and Kingsley finally showed a little smile on his face.
“Hermione, dear, even if you weren’t elected Minister, you’re still the Director of the Department of Magical Law Enforcement!” Ron kept insisting, pointing at Kingsley, a little hysterical: “Is it you? What conspiracy have you set up? What on earth are you going to do to let us go?”
“Okay, Ron!” Hermione pulled Ron back.
Kingsley was not angry at all because of Ron’s outburst, and there was a smile of victory on his lips.
“What’s going on?!” Ron asked anxiously.
Hermione shook her head. “A lot happened tonight. I’ll explain it to you later. It’s just a job, Ron!”
“Just a job?!” Ron shouted exaggeratedly, “That’s the Department of Magical Law Enforcement! The most important department in the Ministry of Magic! You’re going to quit so easily?! What are you going to do in the future? What about our family? What about the future plans you made for Rose and Hugo? I can’t handle it alone. I’m not shirking my responsibility, Hermione, you really need to think it over carefully!”
“Just a director. I can apply for a teacher position at Hogwarts.” Hermione said lightly.
“Teacher?!” Ron was getting more and more upset: “You gave up your job as a director and became a teacher? Oh my God, have you become stupid from studying too much?”
“Ahem!” Professor McGonagall interrupted, “I’m sorry to interrupt your conversation, Mr. Weasley! But I want to remind you! Many great wizards have refused jobs at the Ministry of Magic and taught at Hogwarts, such as Professor Dumbledore!”
Ron realized the inappropriateness of his words and nodded awkwardly, but still looked at Hermione, his eyes full of the advice of “think about it again”.
Hermione sighed and said calmly, “If I teach, I’ll have more time to take care of Rose and Hugo, and I’ll have winter and summer vacations. This way you can relax a little.”
“Oh! That’s good. What I mean is, I also think being a professor is great, better than being a director. That’s right! Teaching and educating people. Very meaningful! I support you, dear.” Ron’s expression changed instantly and he raised his hand to show his support.
Professor McGonagall gave Ron a disdainful look.
Hermione looked at Professor McGonagall: “Professor, what do you think?”
“I’m glad to see someone who can understand the greatness and nobility of the profession of a Hogwarts professor, unlike most people who only care about power or money. And who are lazy and timid.” Professor McGonagall looked at Ron sternly and said the first half of the sentence. Ron turned his face away in embarrassment. But when Professor McGonagall looked at Hermione again, she hesitated: “But, Miss Granger…what do you want to teach at Hogwarts?”
“Logic!” Hermione answered without hesitation.
“Logic?” Professor McGonagall was a little surprised.
“I know Hogwarts doesn’t offer this course yet, but given the complexity of entering society in the future, I strongly recommend that Hogwarts offer this course. I think you’ve also seen what happened tonight, and through logical reasoning, my judgment is far better than prediction. We all admit that Harry is excellent, but Harry’s performance tonight was not satisfactory. If Harry can master this course, I think he might have done better tonight.” Hermione added as expected.
Harry scratched his head in embarrassment, Madam Pomfrey snorted, and Ron muttered “Good logic”, but swallowed it back after Hermione glared at him fiercely.
Professor McGonagall looked at Hermione, thinking, and commented seriously: “I admit, Miss Granger, all your judgments tonight have proved that your reasoning is meticulous and rigorous, almost perfect. But, I hope that what you teach is definitely not intrigue and deception.”
“Of course, Professor.” Hermione nodded in response, “Without the struggle for power, there is no point in intrigue. After all, this is not politics!”
Kingsley’s eyes twitched unnaturally, and he interrupted loudly, “I’m sorry to interrupt! Ladies and gentlemen, this is not the interview site of Hogwarts! I think we still have business to do! Miss Granger, please bring the child with me! And you, Mr. Potter!”
Ron took a quick step forward.
Kingsley spoke first: “Don’t worry, Mr. Weasley, I won’t do anything to her.”
Hermione nodded to Ron, holding the child, Harry, and Kingsley, and walked out the door…
Chapter 6 Ten Years Later (1) (Old Version)
The leaves droop under the scorching sun, the breeze brings coolness but returns, the cicadas also fear the heat and lay low, but there are idle people who stay away for a long time…
“It’s great to know magic…”
With a long sigh, the young man under the tree stretched out his body lazily…
Pushing up his black-framed glasses, the boy lazily spread his book across his legs, leaning against a tree, looking up at the dense branches and leaves overhead, wondering what he was thinking…
“Little, little…” Suddenly a timid voice came from the side.
The boy turned his head and saw a child several times younger than him standing next to him, with one hand behind his back and the other hand fiddling with his clumsy hair. He was so nervous that he didn’t know how to start talking.
The boy moved aside so that the little one could also stand under the shade of the tree, and replied with a smile: “What do you mean little? Are you looking for me, little one?”
The little one bit his finger and nodded: “I, I think…”
“Little one!” Suddenly a tall and thin child ran over, called out to Little One, and pulled Little One aside: “What are you doing here?”
When the little one saw the visitor, he was not so nervous anymore. He pulled the visitor’s clothes and pointed at the boy with glasses under the tree: “I want to borrow his copy of Harry Potter.”
“Hey, what’s this? Here you go.” The boy with glasses answered carelessly after hearing what the little one said. He stood up and handed the book over.
The tall and thin boy quickly protected the little one and took a step back. There was an awkward expression on his face. He clearly wanted to force a smile, but somehow it was filled with a hint of fear and disgust.
“No, thank you. I know it’s in the reading room. I’ll take the kid to see it!” The tall and thin boy answered, pulling the kid back.
As the kid followed, he turned his head and looked expectantly at the book in the boy’s hand. He muttered quietly, “His book is a little different…”
The tall and thin boy did not stop, and even quickened his pace, whispering to the little one: “Hurry up, it will be bad luck if you get too close to him…”
Finally, the tall and thin boy pulled the little one to the door. When he entered, the tall and thin boy looked back uneasily at the boy with glasses under the tree.
The boy with glasses smiled back, but the tall and thin boy got scared and ran into the door like a flash…
The boy with glasses didn’t care. He had gotten used to it after so many years. Who asked him to do all kinds of strange examinations all the time?
He smiled at himself, adjusted his clothes which were not particularly fitting but still comfortable to wear, and sat back under the tree…
The book was still placed on his lap, and his hand unconsciously rested on the book, his fingertips stroking the cover, feeling the texture that was worn but still clear.
The boy got this book when he was very young. It was a complete collection. The person who donated the book was very strange. He put a note in the book and specifically asked for it to be given to him. The boy was not happy at the time because getting this book meant that the other books would have to be given to other children. He actually wanted the ones with pictures more…
But it’s strange that the boy, who was still young at the time, could recognize every word in the book. It might be because of the different versions. The content of his book is really different from other Harry Potter books in the reading room. Although the general plot is the same, there are many details that are not in other books or even movies.
From that day on, this book took the boy to experience another world, a magical world.
The boy closed his eyes, tilted his head back, and touched his forehead through his bangs. He fantasized about riding a flying broom and holding a magic wand…
But at this time!
“Xiaopo! Hu Xiaopo!”
“Here, here…” the boy answered lazily, reluctant to open his eyes.
The fat administrator walked under the tree panting and wiped the sweat from his forehead. “Hey, kid, why are you running here in the middle of the day instead of staying in the room to enjoy the air conditioning? Aren’t you afraid of getting a heat stroke? I feel hot just looking at you…”
The boy felt the light dim, and without opening his eyes, he said, “I’m in the house, everyone else has run away, I won’t go and cause trouble. Fatty, a little left, a little more left, yes, stop, stand right here.”
The administrator stood aside and looked around, but there was nothing there. He couldn’t help but ask, “What are you doing standing here?!”
“Let me take some shelter…” Xiao Po said, secretly opening one eye and glancing at the administrator.
“You little bastard, I’m going to beat you up!” The administrator pretended to raise his hand.
Xiaopo quickly put the book aside, stood up, and said with a playful smile: “Fat Uncle, my good Fat Uncle, you are the best to me in the whole hospital, you are reluctant to leave.”
The fat uncle patted Xiaopo on his slightly hunched back and said, “Look how reluctant I am. You look so hunched over. What a shame! Stand up straight!”
Xiaopo stood at attention: “Yes!”
“Little brat!” The fat uncle smiled and threw a small bag of snacks that he didn’t know where it came from to Xiaopo, and he also opened a bag for himself.
Xiaopo caught it and put it in his pocket: “Uncle Fatty, I’m not saying you should lose weight.”
“Come on, your fat uncle is fine, it’s just that he can eat in one bite…” As he said that, he was about to pour the snacks into his mouth.
Xiaopo was quick to snatch it away and said with a smile, “I’ll eat it for you.”
The fat uncle didn’t care. He flipped through the bag and found another one. He started eating. “Let’s talk business. The dean wants to see you.”
Xiao Po was stunned: “Dean? What does the dean want me to do?”
“You’ll know when you get there.” The fat uncle answered vaguely while chewing snacks.
“Oh.” Xiaopo responded, picked up the book and walked towards the door.
As soon as he took a step, the fat uncle called him back: “Go change into something neater.”
Xiaopo suddenly came to his senses and turned around to look at the fat uncle. He didn’t say anything, but his eyes and face were full of excitement and anticipation.
Uncle Fat also nodded with a smile on his face!
Xiaopo jumped high and rushed towards his room…
“Run slower…” the fat uncle instructed happily from behind.
Knock, knock, knock on the door.
“Come in.” A steady voice responded.
The dress was a little small, so Xiaopo stretched it down, took a deep breath, and adjusted her expression. Then she opened the door and walked in.
“Hello, Dean!” After Xiaopo came in, he bowed very formally. His clothes flew up again unruly, so Xiaopo pulled them down, trying to make himself look natural.
The dean introduced with a smile: “Ms. Granger, this is Hu Xiaopo. Xiaopo, this is Miss Granger, come to say hello.”
“Hello, Auntie! My name is Hu Xiaopo.” Although Xiaopo tried hard to smile, anyone could see that he was nervous.
A foreign woman stood up from the sofa next to her. She had a delicate face, a well-fitting suit, and a small hat tilted on her bunted brown hair. She looked bold and capable everywhere.
Ms. Granger walked up to Xiaopo, squatted down, and rubbed Xiaopo’s hair affectionately, intentionally or unintentionally revealing the lightning-shaped scar on Xiaopo’s forehead.
Xiaopo forced himself not to stop it, trying to maintain a smile that was almost frozen.
Fortunately, this action did not last long, and Ms. Granger withdrew her hand.
Xiaopo quickly tidied up his hair and covered the scar with bangs.
The dean quickly explained, “Xiaopo has a very pitiful life story. He was injured when he was young and left a scar. But don’t worry, we checked and Xiaopo is in good health now.”
Miss Granger smiled back at the dean, then continued to look at Xiaopo and replied in fluent Chinese: “Hello, Xiaopo. In our country, we don’t usually greet each other by calling them auntie. You can call me Ms. Granger, or Hermione.”
“Hermione Granger!”
Chapter 6 Ten Years Later (2) (Old Version)
“Hermione Granger!” Little Bro shouted in surprise.
Hermione pretended to look stern.
“Sorry, I meant, hello, Ms. Granger, um,” Xiaopo quickly changed the subject and greeted tentatively, “Hermione.”
Hermione smiled knowingly and put a hand between them.
Xiaopo looked at the dean, who nodded encouragingly and motioned for Xiaopo to reach out his hand quickly.
Little Po turned around, looked at Hermione who was smiling and waiting for a response, took her hand and shook it unnaturally, imitating the adults.
Hermione smiled encouragingly, and Xiaopo looked at the Dean again, who had a very pleased look on his face.
Xiaopo was finally sure that he had performed well, and a smile spread across his face, a smile that came from the bottom of his heart and was full of joy.
Hermione stood up and rubbed the little boy’s head again, smiling encouragingly.
“Great,” the dean applauded, “Little Bro, can you show Ms. Granger around and give her a tour?”
Xiaopo responded and stood at the door obediently.
Hermione briefly talked to the dean and then came out the door.
“Miss Granger, let me take you to have a look first…” Xiaopo led the way like a little adult.
Hermione checked her watch and interrupted, “Little Bro, can you show me your dorm?”
Xiao Po said a little embarrassedly: “My dormitory is a bit messy…”
“It’s okay.” Hermione encouraged with a smile.
Xiaopo had no choice but to nod and take Hermione to his dormitory.
Walking out of the office area, bypassing the reading room and the canteen, and passing through the long corridor, Hermione smiled and nodded to the fat uncle in front of the service desk. Everything was exactly the same as it was ten years ago…
“You live in a room by yourself?” Hermione stood at the door, looking at the room from that year.
Xiaopo rushed in first and took the clothes he had hurriedly changed off the bed.
“Well, Uncle Fatty said that it was originally for two people to stay in a room. But others don’t like to play with me…” Xiaopo subconsciously realized that he had let the cat out of the bag, and quickly looked at Hermione nervously.
Hermione didn’t pay attention to the small tear, walked into the room, and reached out along the repair marks on the wardrobe to the wall. There was nothing special on the wall, but Hermione’s hand did not stop, and she kept moving forward along something until she reached the corner of the wall…
There was a table and chair in the corner, with Xiaopo’s books scattered on the table, as well as the Harry Potter book that belonged to Xiaopo. Hermione adjusted the position of the chair and sat by the wall.
Xiaopo quickly stuffed his clothes into the closet and looked at Hermione with a smile.
Hermione shook her head, smiling and pulling out her wand.
Xiao Po was so surprised that he couldn’t close his mouth: “Demon…”
Hermione made a “hush” gesture and waved her wand, closing the door. With another wave, the cabinets, desks, beds, and boxes opened one after another, and all the messy things inside began to be automatically sorted out and neatly put away. Even the little boy’s ill-fitting clothes became comfortable.
“Hermione Granger…” Xiaopo swallowed in surprise, widened his eyes, and muttered in surprise: “Hermione Granger!”
Hermione put away her wand, still smiling demurely, “It’s me.”
“But…” Xiaopo was a little breathless: “But, you look different from the movies!”
Hermione knew that after seeing magic, Little Bro would have a lot of questions, but this question made Hermione laugh out loud.
“Of course,” Hermione replied after a laugh, “it’s a movie, you’re not expecting to get Voldemort involved, are you?”
Xiaopo nodded subconsciously: “Then the other things, Harry, Ron, your stories, …”
“It’s true.” Hermione replied affirmatively.
Xiaopo grabbed the Harry Potter book on the table and said, “This book…”
“It’s all true,” Hermione confirmed patiently.
“No, no,” Xiaopo said quickly, “This book is different from other books.”
“Looks like you figured it out.” Hermione smiled.
Xiaopo lowered his head, looked at the book in his hand, and thought. Hermione looked at her watch, but did not urge him and continued to wait patiently.
Xiaopo suddenly raised his head: “Summer vacation is almost over, I am 11 years old. You came here, is…”
Hermione nodded in appreciation and waved her hand. An exquisite envelope with a Hogwarts postmark appeared in front of Xiaopo.
Xiaopo grabbed it excitedly and read the letter with joy.
“Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry, Headmistress: Minerva McGonagall.”
“Hogwarts!” As soon as he saw the beginning, Xiaopo shouted excitedly.
Hermione looked at Xiaopo with a smile, and seemed happy for her.
“Dear Mr. Hu Xiaopo, we are pleased to inform you that you have been admitted to Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry. Attached is a list of required books and items. …”
“I’m a wizard too!” Xiaopo could no longer suppress his excitement and looked at Hermione excitedly.
Hermione smiled and nodded.
“This is…is this true?! Oh my God! I actually~” Xiaopo was so excited that he almost danced with joy and pinched himself hard.
Hermione looked at Little Bro patiently, smiling.
It took a full five minutes for Xiaopo to recover from his excitement, his face still showing joy: “I’m sorry, Ms. Granger, I’m just too happy. I… I don’t know what to say. Oh my God! It feels like a dream!”
Hermione smiled and replied, “It seems that the Harry Potter series is still very useful. When I received the letter, I was full of doubts. Do you need me to add anything?”
“No, no! I remember all the details in the book.” Xiaopo answered excitedly.
“So, what’s your answer?” Hermione asked solemnly.
“Ah?” Xiaopo didn’t follow Hermione’s train of thought for a moment.
“Would you like to go to Hogwarts?” Hermione explained patiently.
“Of course! Of course I would!” Xiaopo was so excited that the letter in his hand was almost wrinkled.
“Okay, then, from now on, you have to call me Professor Granger!” Hermione began to become serious.
“Professor Granger!” The sudden change in atmosphere calmed Xiaopo down a little, but the joy on his face still remained.
“There’s still some things to explain, but we’re a little pressed for time.” Hermione checked her watch again.
“In a hurry? Why?” Xiaopo asked puzzled.
“It’s almost time for the portkey, little one, take out the boxes from the cupboard. I’ve packed the necessary items for you,” Hermione explained.
Xiaopo quickly took out the box. “Ah, the portkey, I know. But why not Apparate? I can Apparate with my followers.”
“Sorry, little one, you haven’t learned any magic yet. The portkey is the safest method.” Hermione explained patiently, and with a wave of her wand, the admission notice and the last few small bits and pieces flew into the box.
“But we have to go through the formalities? Adoption formalities.” Xiaopo was suddenly stunned when he said, “Aren’t you here to adopt me?”
“I’m sorry, Harry Potter. I’m here to make sure you receive the notice and confirm your reply. The necessary procedures have actually been completed long ago, and they took effect the moment you replied.” Hermione answered with a slight apology, calmly placing one hand on Harry Potter’s copy of Harry Potter.
The book had already begun to vibrate, and a layer of magical light slowly spread out…
“This, is this the door key?!” Regardless of disappointment, Xiaopo quickly picked up the box with one hand and grabbed the book with the other.
Hermione was very satisfied with Xiaopo’s reaction: “Get ready!”
However, the moment Xiaopo grabbed the door key, the vibration stopped, the halo disappeared, and the door key seemed to be just an ordinary book!
Where was the space distortion that was supposed to happen? Xiaopo looked at Hermione who was also surprised!
“The Orientals went back on their word?! No, they should have known Xiaopo’s clear answer!” Hermione thought suspiciously.
Xiaopo subconsciously withdrew his hand.
But at this moment, the light of the door key lit up again!
Xiaopo and Hermione looked at this scene in surprise. Xiaopo grabbed the key again like lightning, but it was too late. After a twist, the key disappeared with Hermione.
Xiaopo stretched out his hand and stood there in a daze!
An inexplicable cold wind blew by. What on earth was this…
For a moment, Xiaopo felt that his dream was shattered.
Fortunately, after a few seconds…
With a crisp sound, Hermione grabbed the Harry Potter book and Apparated back to Little Potter.
“This is…” Xiaopo wanted to ask.
“Something went wrong. Looks like we can only Apparate.” Hermione was a little helpless and returned the book to Little Po.
Xiao Po tucked the book under his arm, looking at Hermione nervously and excitedly. He was about to experience his first Apparition.
Hermione smiled and shook her head, “Okay, grab my arm.”
Xiaopo quickly reached out and grabbed it.
“Feel your whole body, relax, follow the feeling, don’t resist. Get ready.” Hermione instructed.
Xiaopo nodded and did as he was told. He felt a twist and completely lost his balance. He closed his eyes nervously and held Hermione tightly.
“Okay, little bastard, let go, we’re here!” Hermione reminded.
But Xiaopo was too nervous to let go.
“Trust me!” Hermione’s tone was full of encouragement.
Xiaopo hesitated for a moment and let go of his hand.
Xiaopo felt himself falling, and with a bang, his butt hit the hard ground.
Xiaopo bared his teeth, rubbed his butt and stood up. Looking at Hermione who was looking at him with a smile on her face, Xiaopo scratched his head in embarrassment.
Hermione helped Little Po dust off his clothes, handed the box and books on the ground to Little Po, pointed to an old, shabby, and inconspicuous sign next to him and said, “Welcome to London, the Leaky Cauldron~”
Little Po looked around excitedly, but after a while, he asked in confusion: “Professor Granger, where is the Leaky Cauldron?”
Chapter 7 Unwelcome Person (1) (Old Version)
After Apparition, Hermione brought Little Bro to the first stop of the magic journey~
Seeing the excited but confused look in Little Po’s eyes, Hermione seemed to have thought of something: “Oh. You still can’t understand English? It doesn’t matter. The world is communicating more and more now. There is a simple spell. You only need to…”
As Hermione said this, she was about to cast a spell on Little Bro, but Little Bro dodged to the side: “No, no, I can understand the English you are speaking now. I can also understand those words. I see the bookstore over here, and the record store over here. But, I shouldn’t understand.”
Hermione looked at the Leaky Cauldron in confusion, then asked, “But you can’t see the Leaky Cauldron?”
“I know it should be here, between the record store and the bookstore. It’s a protection spell, I read about it in a book. Muggles can’t see the Leaky Cauldron.” Muggles shook their heads with difficulty and turned their gaze to Hermione, with red eyes: “Professor Granger, I’m afraid I’m a Muggle, or a Squib.”
“No, you are not!” Hermione squatted down, grabbed Xiaopo’s shoulders, and said affirmatively: “The Book of Admission will never make such a mistake. There must be other reasons.”
Xiaopo rubbed his eyes and forced a smile: “It’s okay, Professor Granger. I have experienced more difficult things than this.”
“Don’t be silly, come, follow me.” Hermione stood up and took Xiaopo’s hand and walked forward: “There is another way to prove that Muggles can’t touch this.”
As soon as he finished speaking, Xiaopo felt something strange. Ripples appeared in the air around his hand. As the ripples spread, the buildings on both sides were pushed away.
“Protective spell!” Xiaopo shouted in surprise.
At the same time, Hermione had let go of Xiaobo’s hand, stood aside, and looked at Xiaobo encouragingly.
Xiaopo looked at Hermione, took a deep breath, stepped forward, and walked through the ripples!
In an instant, there was a noise. Xiaopo couldn’t believe his eyes. The door of the Leaky Cauldron was ajar, and several parasols were set up outside. Many people in magic robes were holding wine glasses, sitting around a long table, laughing.
The parasol keeps changing its shape to ensure that shade can cover everyone. The hot summer day seems to be blocked by the several pots of green plants around it, and waves of coolness keep coming towards Xiaopo.
The sign of the Leaky Cauldron was the same as in the book, old and inconspicuous, but everything in front of him exuded a magical atmosphere.
Xiao Po took a step back, as if he wanted to see what was going on, but as soon as he stepped back, the street returned to its previous calm, and Hermione was watching Xiao Po from the side.
Xiaopo moved forward again. Sure enough, everything was still there: the Leaky Cauldron, the customers, and, uh, a bartender who looked unhappy…
“I say, are you going to come in or not? You’re easily seen by Muggles if you keep going back and forth like this!” said the bartender dissatisfiedly.
“Sorry. I…” Xiaopo’s excitement was not dampened, but he didn’t know how to explain it for a moment.
Fortunately, Hermione had explained it for him: “It’s okay, he’s with me. Is Hannah okay?”
When the bartender saw Hermione, his expression was a little complicated: “Hannah is in there, ask her yourself.” Then he started to busy himself cleaning the table.
“Let’s go.” Hermione ignored the bartender, greeted him, and walked into the store with Xiaopo.
“Hi, Hermione!” As soon as Hermione entered the door, a lady with two golden braids behind the bar greeted her from a distance.
The sound was not loud, but it was very penetrating. Almost in an instant, most of the people who were still drinking turned around, looked at Hermione with disgust, and then turned their heads away firmly to ensure that the back of their heads were facing Hermione.
Hermione waved awkwardly to the lady with braided hair, and walked through the crowd with Little Broken.
“How are you, Hannah?” Hermione came to the bar and sat down with Xiaopo.
“Same old, busy, what would you like to drink?” Hannah greeted warmly.
“Two butterbeers,” Hermione replied with a smile.
“Butterbeer!” Xiaopo repeated excitedly in a low voice.
“Hey, who is this little guy?” Hannah asked after handing over the beer.
Xiaopo took a big sip and wiped the foam from his mouth: “My name is Hu Xiaopo, and I’m a freshman at Hogwarts.”
“Ahaha, freshman! Then I’ll treat you to another ‘normal’ sandwich, plus a drink…” Hannah happily rubbed Xiaopo’s head, and accidentally saw the lightning-shaped scar on Xiaopo’s head. Then she withdrew her hand as if she had been electrocuted, and was about to step back in fear, bumping into the shelf full of wine behind her.
Hermione quickly reached out and grabbed Hannah’s sleeve, so Hannah didn’t fall.
“Are you okay, Hannah?” Hermione asked concernedly.
Hannah glanced at Hermione, then looked at Little Harry, and asked, “Is he ‘Little Harry’?”
Hermione hadn’t answered yet, but the “back heads” who had been standing around turned their heads and stared at the little Harry when they heard the name “little Harry”.
Xiaopo noticed them and turned to look at the crowd. The expressions on their faces were almost exactly the same as Hannah’s: fear! Uneasy!
The ominous atmosphere was like a plague, spreading from the innermost circle to the entire room in an instant along with the whispers! People stood up one after another and walked out carefully, with hurried steps, and looked back cautiously at Xiaopo from time to time, as if they were afraid that someone would chase them.
“What’s going on?” Xiaopo looked at Hermione in confusion.
But Hermione didn’t answer. She just said to Hannah, “Sorry, Hannah, everything is still uncertain. Neville must have told you…”
“But he is…” Hannah was still very nervous and refused to get close.
“Come on, Hannah. We have to stay here tonight.” Hermione tried to make her tone sound nonchalant.
“No!” Hannah suddenly became very determined and crossed her hands in front of her chest: “Absolutely not!”
“Hannah, where else can I go except here? I have to take him to buy necessary school supplies tomorrow.” Hermione pretended to be pitiful, looking at Hannah with her big eyes blinking.
Hannah hesitated for a long time, her eyes kept moving between Xiaopo and Hermione, and she seemed to have made a great decision. Hannah finally spoke: “Only for one night, in the room in the corner, don’t let anyone else know!”
“I knew it was right to come to you!” Hermione said flatteringly.
Hannah rolled her eyes at Hermione and snapped her fingers, and the bartender came running over. Apparently, he had been busy outside and didn’t know about the commotion inside.
“Why are all the people gone?” the bartender asked puzzledly.
Hannah ignored him and threw the key to the bartender: “Take this kid back to the room.”
“I’ll come too.” Hermione stood up.
Hannah held Hermione’s hand: “I can arrange another room for you, you don’t have to…”
Hermione patted Hannah’s hand, turned around and followed the bartender with Little Bro.
Xiaopo was carrying the box, walking slowly, his mind full of doubts.
“What’s the matter?” Hermione saw Xiaopo’s confusion and asked.
“Why do people look at me like that? Why do they treat you like this? Shouldn’t you be very popular?” Xiaopo asked first.
Chapter 7 Unwelcome Person (2) (Old Version)
“Hmph!” The bartender in front snorted disdainfully.
Hermione didn’t care: “Then you explain it.”
“I never talk about others behind their backs,” the bartender said coldly.
“It’s okay, I’m behind you now.” Hermione joked.
The bartender turned around with an angry look on his face and pulled Xiaopo aside: “You are a freshman at Hogwarts, right? A Muggle-born? I can tell at first glance! You must not trust this woman, and don’t believe what is written in the novels.”
“Don’t believe in what?” Xiaopo asked puzzledly.
“Don’t trust her!” the bartender warned very seriously, “She is two-faced and has been using the people around her to gain benefits for herself. First it was Harry Potter, then Cedric Diggory, Viktor Krum, and finally when Harry saw through her true face, she turned around and tried to please Harry’s best friend Ron Weasley. God, that poor fool, he was the only one willing to be with her.”
“But isn’t Hermione your hero? She has helped Harry countless times. She also participated in the final battle and even destroyed a Horcrux! Ron is not a fool, even though his brain is not very bright. The most important thing is that Harry believes in Hermione.” Xiaopo defended Hermione.
“That’s right, that’s how smart she is!” The bartender rushed to say, “I have to admit that she is really smart. We were all deceived by her at the beginning, and she almost succeeded in becoming the Minister of Magic. Oh my God, it was terrible. Fortunately, someone exposed her true face in the end, fortunately we still have Kingsley, and fortunately she lost the election. Do you know? No, you definitely don’t know. On the night when the election results came out, she was so angry that she actually brought foreigners to besiege the Ministry of Magic. Foreigners! Oh my God, God knows how many secrets she has! Fortunately, Harry arrived in time to stop her, and Kingsley finally turned the tide, so that no big mistake was made. Otherwise, we might face war again, war, do you understand?”
“This, this is impossible…” Xiaopo stood firmly on Hermione’s side.
“This is true, my child. After that day, she was relieved of all her duties and could only teach at Hogwarts. The tolerant Minister Kingsley and the kind Professor McGonagall, if it were me, I would definitely send her to Azkaban. This happened ten years ago. Believe me, everyone knows it.” The bartender glanced at Hermione.
Hermione looked at the bartender nonchalantly, “Thank you for not sending me to Azkaban. Anything else?”
The bartender snorted and led the two to a room at the end of the corridor. After opening the door, he left with his head held high, proud of his righteous words.
Entering the room, Xiaopo put the box aside and asked, “Is what he said true?”
“Do you think it’s true?” Hermione asked with a smile as she closed the door.
“I don’t really believe it.” Xiaopo looked noncommittal.
“Rumors always go like this…” Hermione explained.
“I understand. In the orphanage, everyone talked nonsense about me, saying that getting too close to me would bring bad luck. In fact, it was just that I was injured when I was a child, and there were always doctors coming to check on me.” Xiaopo instantly stood on Hermione’s side.
Hermione looked at Xiaopo encouragingly, and then asked, “How do you deal with these rumors?”
“I pretend they don’t exist. If they want to play with me, I will play with them seriously. If they hate me, I will just play by myself.” Xiaopo’s childish face looked particularly serious.
“Will they bully you?” Hermione asked.
“They dare not. They are afraid of getting too close to me and getting into bad luck. Hahahaha.” Xiaopo was a little proud and laughed complacently.
“Then don’t you feel lonely being alone?” Hermione continued to ask.
“No, um, sometimes a little. But it’s okay, I’m used to it, there’s nothing wrong with playing by myself. Besides, there are still people who like me, Fatty, you said hello to him when you passed by the service desk today. He is very nice to me and often gives me delicious food. And the little ones, they occasionally come over to talk to me. Of course, there is also Xiaowen.” Xiaopo said proudly, not knowing whether he was really used to the cold words or had learned to be strong. But at the end, there seemed to be a trace of regret hidden in his smile.
Hermione looked at Little Po lovingly and said solemnly, “Little Po, you have to keep your cheerful and positive nature. After you get to school, maybe…”
Hermione hesitated, but still managed to speak out: “Maybe he will be an unpopular person…”
Xiaopo was stunned, and looked up at Hermione blankly, his eyes moving back and forth between Hermione’s eyes. It seemed that he was looking for the truth…
After a long time, Xiaopo seemed to accept this fact and tried to digest it all. Xiaopo lowered his head and pursed his nose, saying in a low voice: “It’s okay, I’ve gotten used to it.”
Hermione took Little Bro to sit on a chair nearby and brought some snacks and water from the coffee table.
“Can I ask why?” Xiaopo kept his head down and didn’t raise it, with a hint of sob in his voice.
Hermione handed the snacks over to Little Bro, but he didn’t take them. Hermione stuffed the snacks into his hand.
“It’s okay, Professor Granger, I’m used to it.” Little Po raised his head, sniffed hard, and forced a smile, but crystal tears kept swirling in his squinting eyes.
Feeling the stiffness of her smile, Xiaopo lowered her head again for fear of being noticed by Hermione. However, her tears kept falling drop by drop onto the floor of the room, with a clear and audible sound of “click, click”.
After all, he is just a teenager…
Hermione squatted down, held Xiaopo in her arms, and gently stroked Xiaopo’s back with her hand.
Xiaopo couldn’t hold it in any longer and burst into tears: “I thought things would be different if I changed the environment. I thought the future would be good. When I knew I was a wizard, I was very happy, but I hoped that you would adopt me. Everyone avoided me and no one wanted me. Uncle Fatty, I miss you. Why is this happening…”
Little Bro was crying and talking incoherently, venting out the years of suppressed pain like a dam bursting. Hermione didn’t say a word from beginning to end, just squatting like this, holding Little Bro, letting her tears wet her shoulders.
After a long while, Xiaopo seemed tired of crying and sniffed: “Thank you, Professor Granger, I feel much better now.”
Hermione let go of Little Bro, wiped away his tears, scratched his nose and smiled.
Xiao Po looked at Hermione and seemed to be infected. He smiled as well, sat back in the chair, grabbed the water cup and gulped down the whole cup of water. He let out a long sigh, and the smile returned to his face, which was three parts bitter but seven parts sunny.
Hermione sat down opposite Xiaopo, opened the snacks and pushed them in front of Xiaopo: “Xiaopo, do you want to hear a story?”
“The Harry Potter story? Your story?” Xiaopo took the snacks and said with a smile.
“No, about your story.” Hermione said softly.
The sun slipped back to the horizon from overhead, and the shops under the street lights outside the window began to pack up and close. Only a few shops were open all day, such as Gringotts, Owl Post Office, and of course, the Leaky Cauldron, as well as this room at the end of the corridor…
For the entire afternoon, Hermione told Little Po everything that happened that year in detail.
Xiaopo touched his forehead in surprise: “So I am…”
“Not sure yet!” Hermione emphasized again: “Besides, what path a wizard ultimately takes depends on his own choice!”
Xiaopo nodded, not quite understanding.
“Little Bro,” Hermione looked into Little Bro’s eyes and warned him very seriously: “No matter how others view you, no matter what you experience in the future, you must remember your integrity and sunshine now.”
“I…but if the prophecy is true, I…” Xiaopo asked.
“Remember what the prophecy said? ‘Fate will still leave hope for the future, no matter how slim it is’, ‘Hope is right beside you’, isn’t it? The most important thing is that you can’t give up.” Hermione encouraged.
Xiaopo raised his head, looked into Hermione’s eyes, and nodded.
Gurgle…
A series of tumbling sounds broke the solemn atmosphere. Xiaopo covered his stomach in embarrassment.
Hermione smiled and said, “I forgot the time. Let’s go downstairs and I’ll take you to eat something delicious.”
“Wait for me a moment.” Xiaopo responded and rushed into the bathroom, washed his face, and when he came out, he had a big smiling face on.
Chapter 8: The Wizard Without a Wand (1) (Old Version)
The sun rises and the moon sets, as the stars gradually fade away, a new day slowly begins…
In the first rays of morning light, Xiaopo stood quietly in front of the wide open window, breathing in the scent of the magical world.
“Nothing special.” Xiaopo muttered softly, pushed his glasses on the bridge of his nose, leaned on the windowsill and looked at the street outside the house which was gradually beginning to revive.
“morning!”
A voice came from behind and Hermione walked to the window in her nightgown.
“Good morning, Professor Granger!” Little Po responded with full energy.
“Children of your age should not have the habit of getting up early.” Hermione leaned against the window and asked Xiaopo.
“No way, we usually get up and work. We clean ourselves up, do exercises, eat breakfast, work, go to class…” Xiaopo said seriously, counting on his fingers.
Hermione was a little surprised: “You still need to work? Isn’t child labor illegal in Country Z?!”
“No, no, no,” Xiaopo waved his hands quickly. “The dean found some tasks for us. As long as we are willing, we can do some work within our ability. There will be a teacher to guide us, and we will be given some pocket money as a reward afterwards. I can repair books, cook, make sandwiches, brew coffee, and I can also make latte art.”
Hermione looked at Little Po with a smile and rubbed his head encouragingly.
Xiaopo grinned foolishly, turned back to face the window again, pulled the windowsill, leaned back hard, closed his eyes and felt the morning sunshine…
Half an hour later, Hermione, who had finished packing, came downstairs with Little Bro.
“Morning, Hannah,” Hermione greeted warmly.
“Good morning!” Hannah replied coldly, bringing out two breakfasts and placing them in front of the two.
“We haven’t ordered yet.” Hermione said in mock surprise.
Hannah rolled her eyes at Hermione and said, “Let’s go after dinner. The guests will be here soon. Do you know how much I lost yesterday?!”
“Let me think…” Hermione tapped her chin with her finger, pretending to count, glancing at Hannah from time to time.
Hannah looked at Hermione unhappily.
“Ahaha!…” Hermione shouted exaggeratedly.
Before Hermione could finish her words, the little boy who had been watching Hermione’s performance had already spurted out a mouthful of milk…
Hermione patted the little one on the back and laughed.
“Sorry.” Xiaopo said with embarrassment on his face and quickly looked for tissues.
“Okay.” Hannah said, shaking her wand, and the milk on the table was cleared. She looked at Hermione and said, “You’re already a mother! You’re becoming more and more like Weasley!” But after she finished speaking, she burst out laughing.
“You seem to be able to bring happiness to the people around you.” Hermione said to Xiaopo.
“Is there?” Xiaopo pushed his glasses and asked seriously.
Hermione didn’t answer, but smiled at Xiaopo. Xiaopo continued to eat, while Hannah continued to jingle the various cups. With a smile, the last trace of gloom on her face disappeared…
Breakfast is simple, and after a dozen minutes…
“Okay, Hannah, let’s go.” Hermione greeted Hannah, while Little Po stood aside carrying a box.
“Come over often when you have time,” Hannah called, then turned to Little Bro: “And you, kid. Your silly smile is contagious. Now I know why Hermione chose to believe you.”
Hermione looked at Hannah suspiciously: “You weren’t eavesdropping on our conversation yesterday…”
Hannah’s face flushed. “How is that possible? Go, go, go, go quickly, don’t delay my business.”
Amid Hannah’s shove and the bartender’s contempt, Xiaopo and Hermione arrived at the legendary partition wall at the back door of the bar…
“I know!” Xiaopo shouted excitedly, pointing at a few bricks: “Just click here, here, here!”
Hermione smiled and waved her wand.
The old red bricks on the partition wall began to turn over, like waves, and split to both sides, revealing the back…
“This is… Diagon Alley!” Little Broken shouted excitedly and looked at Hermione excitedly.
Like a fish that has just returned to water, Xiaopo ran wildly on the empty street. He would lie on the window to look at the owls in the magic shop, knock on the window of the magic props in the magic show, and then stop in front of the Firebolt 11xpro…
Hermione strolled along behind, happy that the boy had recovered so quickly from what happened last night.
Suddenly, Xiaopo stopped and pointed at a half-open door in front of him in surprise: “Professor Granger!”
“What’s the matter?” Hermione responded.
“Olivander’s Wand Shop!” said Little Po in surprise and excitement: “Olivander’s Wand Shop is open!”
“Of course, the first thing we need to buy is a wand.” Hermione came up to Little Po and said with a smile.
But Xiaopo hesitated and stepped aside: “Just go in and take a look.”
Hermione understood instantly, smiled, took out a purse and shook it gently. The jingling sound of galleons was exactly the same as in the movie!
Xiao Po took a step back, twisted his fingers together, and muttered: “I can’t use your money. But I can write you an IOU. When I make money, I will…”
Hermione laughed out loud: “So how much are you going to borrow?”
“I remember reading in the book that Harry’s wand cost 7 Galleons. I plan to borrow 10 Galleons if you’re willing.” Xiaopo said cautiously.
“There are 30 in here, take it.” Hermione handed the purse to Little Bro.
Xiaopo looked at the purse in his hand in surprise and shook his head repeatedly: “No, I can’t…”
“Don’t be silly,” Hermione said with a smile, “Do you think Hogwarts doesn’t take into account the situation of every student? This is your scholarship.”
“Really?!” Little Po looked at Hermione with joy.
Hermione nodded: “But you have to spend it sparingly. In addition to buying wands, school uniforms, textbooks, and potion materials, these are also your living expenses for the year. Don’t spend it recklessly, understand?”
“I know, I won’t spend it recklessly!” Xiaopo nodded hard.
“Then we…”
Hermione pushed open the door of Ollivander’s Wand Shop, and there was a crisp jingle on the door. Little Bro quickly put away his purse, picked up the box, and walked into the shop.
The store is not big, and the rows of shelves are filled with long and narrow boxes containing wands.
A gray-haired old man raised his head from behind the counter, took off his reading glasses, and after seeing who was coming, he stood up happily: “Welcome! Hermione Granger! Long time no see.”
“Long time no see, Mr. Ollivander.” Hermione responded enthusiastically.
“Time flies so fast. I still clearly remember that you came to me to buy a wand. Fuji wood is especially suitable for wizards with superb magical powers. Oh my God, look at the little girl back then. She has become a professor in the blink of an eye. I am very grateful to you for saving me. Thank you for saving the wizarding world. How are Harry, Ron, and Luna?” Ollivander walked out of the counter muttering, his back a little hunched. Time has left its mark on him after all.
“They are all fine, Mr. Ollivander.” Hermione stepped forward and held Ollivander’s arm, helping him to sit on a chair nearby: “I came here today to actually bring this child to buy a wand.”
Chapter 8: The Wizard Without a Wand (2) (Old Version)
“Of course, of course.” Ollivander answered, a little out of breath. But with a practiced flick of his hand, a long tape measure with silver scales floated to Xiaopo’s side, carefully measuring Xiaopo’s fingers, arms, height, and even the tip of his nose…
Xiaopo resisted the urge to sneeze and let the tape measure fly back and forth around him.
finally……
“Ahaha, a wonderful combination of numbers.” Ollivander took back the measuring tape, looked at it in surprise, and then began to search on the shelf behind him. Although his movements were slow, every movement of his fingers was precise and accurate.
Xiao Po looked around the store, and when he turned back, Mr. Ollivander had come to the counter with more than a dozen wands. Ollivander put all the wands on the counter, stretched out his fingers, moved back and forth over the wands, carefully selected, and finally chose one and opened the lid of the wand box.
“Pear wood, 11 inches, unicorn hair.” Ollivander introduced and looked up at Little Bro.
Xiaopo raised his hand, and the wand seemed to feel the disappearance, and turned it over excitedly. Ollivander looked at the wand excitedly: “Very good! Very good! Hold it, child!”
Xiao Po reached out and grabbed it. The wand stopped tumbling. There was a dead silence. The wand stopped so strangely that it even made people around feel uncomfortable. The moment Xiao Po grabbed the wand, the magic power of the wand disappeared! It was as if the wand was already dead at that moment…
“No! That’s not right!” Ollivander pulled the wand out of Ollivander’s hand.
“Mahogany, the nerve of a dragon, give it a try, kid.”
Ollivander said as he opened another box. The moment the lid was opened, golden sparks began to emerge from the tip of the wand.
Ollivander became excited again. But the moment Ollivander grabbed the wand, he felt uncomfortable again…
“No~!” Ollivander roared and snatched the wand back.
Over and over again, after trying the wands on the counter, he tried the wands on the shelf. The wands had already filled up the corners.
Almost all the wands responded positively to Xiaopo from the moment he opened the box, but every time Xiaopo held the wand in his hand, the wand fell silent as if dead…
I don’t know how many times it was, Ollivander seemed to have no strength to snatch the wand away, he just said tiredly and helplessly: “Okay, wave it, kid.”
Xiaopo waved it, tried, and even imitated the book, waving and shaking it, muttering “Wingardiumleviosa” to himself.
But there was no response.
There was no wand-wizard quarrel or explosion, no wand-wielding half-hearted response, but, nothing at all…
Ollivander sighed and sat down in his chair.
Xiao Po carefully placed his wand on the counter, as if he had done something wrong. Hermione patted Xiao Po encouragingly.
“What’s wrong with this child?” Ollivander asked.
Hermione hesitated for a moment, and summed it up in the most condensed words: “He is ‘Little Harry’.”
Hearing Hermione’s answer, Ollivander’s cloudy eyes lit up and widened: “Impossible!”
But then he seemed to have thought of something: “No, that’s right. It’s him! Only a wizard with powerful magic can make so many wands respond to you! Could it be?”
“What did he say?” Xiaopo asked anxiously.
“No, that’s not right.” Ollivander muttered to himself, as if he didn’t hear what Ollivander said at all.
“Mr. Ollivander, are you okay?” Hermione asked with concern.
“Oh, of course, of course! That’s right! Wait, kid, wait!” Ollivander’s eyes suddenly lit up, and he turned around and walked hurriedly towards the back room.
Soon, the curtain blocking the door to the back room was lifted, and Ollivander was holding a wand that was obviously a half-finished product. You could even vaguely see the purple-red phoenix feathers inside.
“Try it, boy, holly!” said Ollivander excitedly.
Just as he was about to pick up his wand, the doorbell rang. Mr. Ollivander impatiently waved his wand, locked the door, and shouted, “Closed now!”
“Come on, kid!” Ollivander looked at Little Bro.
Xiaopo was a little nervous. He remembered that the holly wood and phoenix feather were the same as Harry’s wand! Could it really be such a coincidence?
Xiao Po’s hands were shaking a little, and he slowly reached for the wand. The moment he grasped it, Xiao Po almost thought he was going to succeed…
Apart from feeling the powerful magic of the Phoenix Feather, there was still no reaction.
“Aha!” But Ollivander cried out excitedly: “That’s it, that’s it. Try this again!”
Ollivander was even more outrageous this time. He directly took out a unicorn hair and a long piece of wood and asked Ollivander to hold them.
Xiaopo looked at Hermione, who was also at a loss as to what to do…
“Come on, kid, don’t be afraid!” Ollivander said encouragingly, his face full of excitement.
Xiaopo held the “magic wand”. The unicorn’s fur was soft and smooth, and its magic was long-lasting, while the wood was hard and solid. Xiaopo was about to sigh at what a random combination this was, but the next second, the unicorn’s fur seemed to have lost its luster, and the wood in his hand seemed to have really turned into wood!
Xiaopo looked at Ollivander in confusion.
“How is it?” Ollivander asked anxiously.
“They seem to have lost their magic, but at the beginning, it felt…” Xiaopo answered, hesitantly.
“Tell me…” Ollivander guided Xiaopo.
“Well, unicorn feathers are very magical, but this wood is too hard and it doesn’t seem to match well.” Xiaopo said.
“That’s right! That’s right!!!” Ollivander excitedly put the unicorn hair and some unknown wood aside.
Then turning to Hermione: “He’s a genius. He must be from the East. Oh, God, he’s ‘Little Harry’, of course he’s from the East!”
“Mr. Ollivander, I don’t quite understand.” Hermione asked in confusion.
“This child is a natural wizard!” Ollivander said excitedly.
“Me, really?” Xiaopo asked unconfidently.
“Of course, of course, kid!” Ollivander excitedly grabbed the little wand’s shoulder. “Not many people can feel the nature of magic by touch. Even those of us who have studied wands all our lives can only judge based on experience. But you are different, kid. You have excellent magical perception and a strong magical foundation. The wands can clearly feel everything about you!”
“But why can’t I choose a wand?” The confusion on Ollivander’s face did not ease at all because of Ollivander’s words.
“It is the wand that chooses the wizard, my child,” Mr. Ollivander corrected solemnly.
“Then why didn’t they choose me?” Ollivander asked, raising his head, staring at Ollivander’s old and dim eyes with a look longing for the truth.
Then, there was only silence in the room…
Chapter 8: The Wizard Without a Wand (3) (Old Version)
The excitement on Ollivander’s face disappeared, and the atmosphere in the room became depressed at this moment. After a long while, he said, “I don’t know, kid.”
Xiaopo stared blankly at the countless magic wands piled aside, his eyes full of disappointment.
“Perhaps,” Mr. Ollivander hesitated, and finally spoke, “Perhaps you are still unable to control the powerful magic in your body! That magic is strong, strong enough for every wand to feel you, but it prevents them from approaching you; perhaps you are still unable to use that powerful magic freely, and the wands are waiting, waiting for the call of your magic, but they have not received a response; or perhaps…”
Mr. Ollivander suddenly stopped, lowered his head, looked at Hermione, then looked at Little Broken, his forehead was already wrinkled between his eyebrows: “It’s the wands that are afraid of you!”
In an instant, Xiaopo thought of the legend about himself. Xiaopo’s eyes dimmed and he slowly lowered his head like a child who had done something wrong.
“Hi,” Hermione squatted down, put her hand on Xiaopo’s shoulder, and called softly.
Xiaopo raised his head and tried to smile, but the smile at this moment was like a magic wand, stubbornly refusing to respond to Xiaopo’s expectations.
Hermione looked at the strange expression of Xiaopo who was trying hard, and the disappointed look behind the glasses, and rubbed Xiaopo’s face with some heartache. After all, he was just a child…
“Little Bro, don’t embarrass yourself like this.” Hermione’s voice was a mixture of tenderness and encouragement: “If…”
For a moment, Xiaopo felt his nose getting sore again. But Xiaopo pushed his glasses stubbornly, no longer trying to force a smile on his face, and calmly but seriously interrupted Hermione: “Don’t worry, Professor, I will remember my sunshine!”
Hermione looked at Xiao Po in surprise. Wasn’t this what she said to Xiao Po last night? Did he remember it? Was this the mentality of a child of this age? What on earth had this child been through…
“Professor?” Xiaopo saw the distracted look in Hermione’s eyes and called carefully.
Hermione focused her gaze on Ollivander’s face again, smiled, nodded with satisfaction, then stood up, her expression became serious: “Mr. Ollivander, even if it was Voldemort back then…”
“Oh,” Mr. Ollivander cried out in horror, “Please don’t mention that name again… He has brought enough disasters to the world. I know I sold him the wand. But it’s not the wand’s fault, and of course, it shouldn’t be my fault, no, it’s not my fault…”
Ollivander’s voice became lower and lower, his hands were tangled together nervously, and he stared blankly at the ground…
“I didn’t say it was your fault,” Hermione said in a gentle tone, but still forcefully, “But even the You-Know-Who can choose a wand from you, why can’t this child?”
“This is the wands’ own choice!” Ollivander tried hard to make himself look less weak, but failed in the end.
He sighed and continued, “The mysteries of magic are endless. I really don’t know why. Maybe the wand that belongs to this child is not here at all…”
“Then make another one for him, just like you made a new wand for Luna to repay her!” Hermione refused to give in.
“No, it’s different.” Ollivander avoided Hermione’s burning gaze.
“How is it different?! Don’t forget, Luna was just taking care of you back then, but it was us who really rescued you!” Hermione slammed her hands heavily on the counter with such force that the account books beside the counter fell to the ground.
Xiaopo was a little nervous and pulled Hermione’s clothes: “Professor Granger, you don’t have to do this for me…”
Hermione stopped the little idiot with her eyes and stared at Ollivander again.
Ollivander held onto the counter and raised his head. His old face was weathered, but the moment his eyes met Hermione’s, the old man’s confidence instantly disappeared.
“I don’t know,” Ollivander slowly sat down on the chair, his voice slowly lowered like his eyes: “I don’t know whether it is good or bad for him to have a wand. Maybe this will be another mistake…”
Hermione was about to have another outburst, but Xiaopo once again pulled Hermione and shook his head.
Hermione also understood that it was not good to treat an old man like this, but…
“Can I say a few words, Professor Granger?” The disappointment on Little Broke’s face had been wiped away, and a smile appeared on his face again.
Hermione nodded, crossed her arms over her chest, and stepped aside.
Little Bro walked around the counter and went to Mr. Ollivander. He picked up the account book and carefully put it back on the counter. Then he said, “Mr. Ollivander, I have known you since I was very young. You recommended the holly wand to Harry, explained the origin of his scar, and revealed the wonderful coincidence. You remember every wand you sold, but how could you forget that the yew wand just fell into the hands of the bad guy.”
“I haven’t forgotten, kid.” Ollivander seemed to have regained some strength, raised his moon-like eyes, and looked at Xiao Po: “That’s why I… forgive me, kid.”
“Why should I apologize?” Xiaopo said unexpectedly.
Ollivander looked at Little Po in surprise, not knowing what to say.
“You just did what you thought was right then, just like now, you made the decision you thought was right. Maybe it was wrong then, maybe it is right now, but who knows? Does the path a wizard will eventually take really depend on the wand?”
Xiaopo paused, turned around and looked at Hermione: “I think I won’t let down those who believe in me.”
Hermione smiled and shook her head, finally lowering her arms that were tightly clasped across her chest, and looked at Little Bro with eyes full of pride and approval.
“Come on, Xiaopo, I’ll take you to see the school robes.” Hermione came forward, took Xiaopo’s right hand, and walked out the door. With a flick of her wand, Xiaopo’s suitcase automatically followed.
Ollivander sat in a chair blankly, looking at the back of the child who was leaving, his hands drooping weakly on his legs, wondering what he was thinking…
“Well done~” After a soft jingle, the two returned to the street, and Hermione praised sincerely.
There were already quite a few people in Diagon Alley at this time. Xiao Po felt a little embarrassed and said self-deprecatingly: “But I still don’t have a wand…”
“There will be a way,” Hermione looked down at Little Po, “Besides, who says you have to have a wand to be considered a wizard? Remember the Eastern Captain I mentioned yesterday?”
“The one who knocked you and Harry Potter down together?” Xiaopo, whose hand was being held, became a little bolder.
But then Hermione glared at him, and he quickly lowered his head and stuck out his tongue.
Hermione chuckled, and Xiaopo raised his head, looked at Hermione, pushed up his glasses, and then showed a silly smile.
Chapter 9 Selena and the Black-haired Boy (1) (Old Version)
Although he failed to choose a wand, things went smoothly afterwards. He bought the potions, cauldrons, school robes, textbooks, and some food. He even bought an owl, and he chose a snowy owl without hesitation. However, Hermione stopped him from naming the owl “Hedwig”, “Piglet”, and “Errol”.
“You are so smart, can’t you think of a new name yourself?” Hermione asked after stopping the little brat again.
“All the good names have been used up…” Xiaopo blinked and looked at his new owl.
“Come on, use your brain.” Hermione pulled Little Bro’s hand.
“Okay, then let’s call him Xiao Xiao Po!” Xiao Po said happily.
“What kind of name is that?” Hermione looked at her watch and complained.
“At least, no other owl hooted.” Xiaopo grinned happily.
Hermione shook her head helplessly: “I take back my assessment of your intelligence.”
“Where are we going next? I think I’ve bought almost everything I need.” Xiaopo took out the list and checked it. “Except for the wand, of course. It seems that I may be the first wizard in Hogwarts without a wand.”
Hermione looked at Xiaopo encouragingly: “There will be a way.”
“I know.” Little Po looked up and responded with a big smile to Hermione.
“Okay, we should go then, take my arm,” Hermione said, holding out her hand.
“Where are you going?” Xiaopo asked confusedly.
“It’s almost 11 o’clock.” Hermione tapped her watch.
“King’s Cross Station?!” Xiaopo widened his eyes.
“Platform nine and three quarters?!” Xiaopo continued to shout exaggeratedly.
“Yes.” Hermione agreed.
“Apparition?!” Xiaopo’s voice became even louder.
“That’s right!” Hermione was as crazy as a child at this moment.
As people around him looked at him like an idiot, Little Broken grabbed Hermione’s arm and disappeared into the streets of Diagon Alley with a snap.
The familiar feeling of distortion came over him, but fortunately, Xiaopo did not fall this time.
When I opened my eyes again, I saw a crimson steam locomotive…
Forehead……
“Has it been changed into a high-speed train?” Xiaopo asked in surprise. It was rare to see a scene that was different from the book.
“It just changed its appearance, but it’s still powered by magic. The Ministry of Magic still doesn’t understand how Muggles can make the car run so fast without magic.” Hermione explained.
“Hermione!” A voice came from behind Hermione: “Long time no see!”
Hermione turned around and replied awkwardly, “Luna, um, why are you here?”
“For my little daughter, she’s going to school this year.” Luna put her hands on the shoulders of a little girl next to her: “Selena, say hello to Professor Granger.”
Unlike her mother, Selena had neatly straightened silver hair and stood obediently beside her. If it weren’t for her eyes that looked exactly like Luna’s, one would hardly believe that the two were mother and daughter.
Selena stepped forward and politely extended her right hand: “Hello, Professor Granger, I am Selena Scamander.”
“Hello,” Hermione obviously gave Selena a high score for her performance and shook hands with Selena, “You have the same beautiful eyes as your mother.”
“Thank you…” Selena withdrew her hand gracefully.
“Oh, she doesn’t look like me. You’ll know later.” Luna interrupted and then looked at Xiaopo: “Who is this child?”
“My name is Hu Xiaopo, nice to meet you.” Xiaopo followed suit and greeted politely.
“Oriental?” Selena muttered softly.
“What have you deduced?” Luna asked, lowering her head.
“Professor Granger, can you block your ears and listen to the spell?” Selena looked a little nervous.
“Of course.” Hermione was a little puzzled, but then she reacted and quickly drew out her wand, but she was still a step too late.
“Oh my God!” Luna suddenly shouted exaggeratedly: “Oriental, the Oriental whom Hermione went to pick up personally! You must be ‘Little Harry’!”
Almost in an instant, everyone’s eyes on the platform were focused on Xiaopo.
Selena held her forehead helplessly.
Xiaopo looked around awkwardly.
“Okay, Luna, why don’t we go sit in that corner over there?” Hermione tried hard to keep smiling.
But Luna seemed not to hear, she squatted down and grabbed Xiaopo’s shoulders: “Poor child, it must be very difficult. Being stared at like this all the time.”
“If you don’t scream…” Selena muttered softly.
Luna didn’t care and said to herself: “Listen kid, I’ve been there too. Believe me, it’s no big deal. I believe in you, you’re just a little different.”
Hearing this, Xiaopo’s embarrassment was swept away, and he looked at Luna seriously: “Thank you.”
“Come on, kid!” Luna said, hugging Xiaopo in her arms: “Even though it’s difficult, but, come on, kid!”
Xiaopo didn’t know what to do with his hands, but Luna’s seriousness moved Xiaopo, and he slowly put his hands on Luna’s back.
For a moment, Xiaopo felt that nothing else mattered. He closed his eyes, as if there were only four of them left in the world…
Hermione looked at her watch and waited for a while before interrupting, “Okay, Luna, come on. We’re almost ready to drive, and we need to get the two kids in the car.”
Luna stood up and rubbed her eyes. “Go, kid. Selena, try to help her. I know how hard it is to be without friends.”
The high-speed train’s whistle sounded somewhat discordant.
Xiaopo and Selena carried their luggage and boarded the train. Following Luna’s instructions, they stood at the door and looked outside.
“Aren’t you coming with us, Professor Granger?” Little Po asked loudly, trying his best not to be drowned out by the whistle.
“I have to go to school to prepare for some other things.” Hermione waved her hand and watched the two leave.
The train speeds up gradually and goes farther and farther away…
“Okay, it’s time for us to find seats.” When the platform disappeared from sight, Selena spoke like an adult.
Xiaopo finally realized that he had been staring at the speeding woods on both sides for a long time: “Of course, aren’t we a little late.”
“It’s okay,” Selena replied calmly, “After my mother accidentally called out your identity, it would be wise for us to find a booth after everyone is seated.”
It turned out that Selena was right. When the two children carried their luggage and passed by the occupied compartments, almost everyone’s eyes were on them, whispering to each other without disguising.
Fortunately, there’s glass.
Selena looked back at Xiaopo, who shrugged helplessly.
“It’s okay, don’t worry about them. Most of these kids’ brains are a mess.” Selena said, subconsciously quickening her pace.
“Thank you~” Xiaopo said gratefully, jogging to keep up with Selena: “Speaking of paste, I know a joke that Uncle Fatty told me. It says that there are people whose left brain is filled with water and whose right brain is filled with noodles. As long as they shake their heads,…”
“Ah~” Selena staggered and screamed in pain.
“Sorry, sorry. Why did you stop suddenly?” Xiaopo asked while apologizing.
Selena gestured to keep her voice down and stared at a boy in the cubicle beside her…
Chapter 9 Selena and the Black-haired Boy (2) (Old Version)
Xiaopo followed Selena’s gaze and saw a black-haired boy sitting alone in a cubicle, looking out the window. His profile was delicate and melancholy. On the shelf above his head was a small suitcase.
“He’s not looking at us,” Little Po said to Selena in surprise, “He must be a Muggle-born.”
Selena gave me a disdainful look and said, “You’ll have to learn some logic when school starts. Let’s just sit here.”
“Why don’t you go to the back and look for an empty compartment?” Xiaopo asked, ignoring Selena’s contempt.
“Believe me.”
Selena said as she stretched out her hand to open the door of the compartment. At the same time, her face instantly changed to an enthusiastic expression: “Hello, the other compartments are full, can we sit here?”
The black-haired boy turned around and looked at Selena and Xiaopo expressionlessly. He sized them up with a stern gaze and then turned his head away again, looking out the window, as if he had no intention of paying any attention to them at all.
“Thank you.” Selena said as she started putting boxes on the luggage rack, and Xiaopo hurried forward to help.
After a busy period, Xiaopo and Selena finally put the owl cage and several large suitcases in place. They sat back in their chairs, breathing heavily.
“It would be nice if I could cast the levitation spell.” Xiaopo muttered.
“You can’t?” Selena looked at Xiaopo in surprise.
“I only know spells and gestures. Do you know it?” Xiaopo asked back.
“Of course I won’t, but you’re different.” Selena said, tidying up her hair that had just been messed up by moving luggage.
Xiaopo shrugged and looked at the black-haired boy: “Hello, my name is Hu Xiaopo.”
Selena also quickly introduced herself, but the black-haired boy turned around and just nodded politely, with no intention of saying his name.
Then there was an awkward silence in the cubicle.
Fortunately, not long after, a familiar clicking sound was heard in the aisle outside the cubicle…
“Children, do you want to buy something to eat?” A smiling lady pushed open the door of the compartment, with dimples on her face.
Xiaopo touched the remaining money in his pocket and resisted the urge to buy a lot of things: “Oh, thank you, no thanks. I brought some food.”
“No, please wait a moment.” Selena suddenly took over the conversation, stood up and went to the door to shop.
Xiaopo stared with wide eyes as Selena walked back to the compartment with snacks including multi-flavor beans, pumpkin pie, licorice sticks, exotic flavors and some snacks that Xiaopo had never seen before.
“Three servings of each.” Selena put the food on the seat and said with a smile.
“Oh, you don’t have to treat me to these.” Xiaopo said quickly.
“Of course I’m not treating you. Come on, I don’t have enough money. We’ll each pay half.” Selena said as she took out the money.
“…” Xiaopo hesitated, but still reached out to his purse.
When the compartment door closed again, Xiaopo clearly felt that his wallet was much deflated.
“Can I eat now?” Xiaopo waited patiently for Selena to return to her seat.
Selena rolled her eyes at Xiaopo, carefully picked out one of the snacks, and gently placed it next to the black-haired boy opposite her.
The black-haired boy obviously also felt Selena’s action. He glanced at her, and the cold expression on his face eased a little. He said, “No, thank you. I brought some food.”
“We brought some too.” Selena said as she took out a cloth bag. Judging from its shape, it was obviously a sandwich. “But we’ve already bought it. What do you think?”
The black-haired boy shook his head: “Okay, how much is it? I’ll pay my share.”
“Come on,” Selena said, standing up and extending her right hand: “Let me formally introduce myself. My name is Selena, and this is Hu Xiaopo, a new student at Hogwarts. Let’s be friends.”
The black-haired boy couldn’t help but look up at Selena. There was a hint of seriousness and earnestness in the smile on Selena’s face.
The black-haired boy looked at Xiaopo again. Although Xiaopo didn’t quite understand why Selena did this, he quickly stood up, pushed his glasses, showed his infectious signature silly smile, and stretched out his right hand.
As if infected by Selena and Xiaopo’s behavior that was obviously inappropriate for their age, the black-haired boy raised the corner of his mouth and stretched out his right hand: “Hello, my name is…”
“Hi!”
Suddenly, the cubicle door was pushed open with a bang. Two people in Slytherin robes stood outside the door. Judging from their height, they were obviously not junior students.
“Look what they are doing?” one of them spoke first, with a sneer on his face, leaning against the door in a nonchalant manner.
“Forget it, let’s go…” another Slytherin advised.
“What are you going to do?” Xiaopo turned his head and looked at the two of them.
The Slytherin leaning against the door didn’t answer. Instead, he reached out and pressed Xiaopo’s head. He lifted Xiaopo’s hair with his thumb, revealing the lightning-shaped scar on his forehead.
“What are you doing!” Xiaopo broke free.
“It’s you.” Slytherin looked at Xiaopo with interest, but there was a hostile look on his handsome face.
“Who are you?!” Xiaopo asked again.
Selena seemed to be prepared for the sudden arrival of the uninvited guest. She snorted coldly, “Humph, a Slytherin from the Potter family.”
“What did you say?” This sentence seemed to completely infuriate the leading Slytherin, and he was about to walk into the room with a fierce look on his face.
Xiaopo tried his best to block the person coming, bent his body, and pushed the malicious Slytherin out with all his strength: “What do you want to do?”
“He’s jealous of you!” Selena said without showing any weakness.
“Shut up, you little girl! What do you know?!” Slytherin roared and was about to rush forward.
Fortunately, another Slytherin tried hard to drag him back.
“Let me go, Scorpius, I’m going to teach this uneducated guy a lesson today…” The Slytherin in front shouted, trying to break free from his companion’s hand.
“Good job, Albus, trying to bully a first-year, and a little girl at that! The Slytherin robe really suits you.” Selena retorted without giving in.
“Wait, he’s Albus? Harry Potter’s youngest son?” Little Po turned around and asked Selena in surprise, completely ignoring the fact that Albus had just held his head down: “But shouldn’t he be a good person? I mean…”
“Get out of the way!”
Xiaopo only felt a strong force coming, and his body was involuntarily pushed to the seat next to him. Albus was already standing in front of Selena, lowering his head and staring at Selena fiercely.
Selena raised her head without flinching and stared back at Albus stubbornly.
Xiaopo didn’t care about the pain in his body, and quickly pulled Selena to the side and stood in front of Selena.
“I’ll deal with you later!” Albus threatened viciously, looking at the little guy who was standing in front of him: “We are actually here to find you…”
But at this time…
“Cough cough…” The black-haired young man coughed.
“Get away from me, you little first-year brat!” Albus said coldly.
“If you don’t want to get into trouble…” The black-haired boy spoke slowly, with a cold tone in his voice.
“Get away from me…” Albus blurted out, but he clearly felt that there was something wrong with the meaning of his words, so he turned his head to look at the black-haired boy.
“That’s right, please go away!” said the black-haired boy, standing next to Little Po and looking at Albus with a cold face.
“You’re looking for death!”
Albus swung his fist in anger, and the huge fist rushed towards the black-haired boy with the sound of wind…
“Stop, Al!” Scorpius shouted outside the door and was about to rush over to stop it!
But the next second, Albus flew backwards and hit Scorpius. Then there was a “duang” sound, and the two of them crashed heavily into the wall of the corridor.
Amid the painful groans, two words were clearly heard from inside the cubicle…
“No!”
The door closed with a bang, separating the two people outside.
The disdain in the tone completely angered Albus. Albus struggled to get up, pulled out his wand, and pulled open the compartment door: “Dizzy…”
“No!” Scorpius shouted, trying to stop Albus from doing something stupid.
But at the critical moment, the black-haired boy curled his lips, smiled contemptuously, raised his hand and shook it, without even using the wand, Albus flew out again.
Everyone looked at the black-haired boy in surprise, even Selena seemed stunned by the scene before them.
“That’s so amazing!” Xiaopo praised while stammering.
Albus yelled and stood up, not caring about anything else, raising his hand to cast another spell.
But at this moment, a hand was already on Albus’s wand…
“What is this doing?”
A cold voice came, so low and frightening…
Chapter 10: The Professor with Malice (1) (Old Version)
Just when Albus was about to cast a spell on a few people, a hand pressed on Albus’s wand…
“What are you doing?” A cold voice came, so low and frightening.
“Who are you? Let go of my wand!” Albus shouted angrily, looking at the owner of the voice.
A tall wizard with a well-groomed beard was looking at Albus with eyes as cold as his voice. The frighteningly low voice sounded again: “Children of the Potter family, if you think you can do whatever you want with Potter’s so-called reputation, you are very wrong. Now, gentlemen, take your wands and disappear from my sight immediately, otherwise, I will let you see what real magic is.”
Albus shuddered, and his eyes, which were originally burning with anger, suddenly flashed with a trace of emptiness. Scorpius quickly pulled Albus aside, and Albus shook his head vigorously, sobered up a little, and followed Scorpius, walking away, looking back every step of the way.
“As for the rest of you,” the cold voice sounded again, and the bearded man looked inside the door, “First-year students, you dare to fight on the train. Each of you will be deducted 50 points, no matter which college you are assigned to!”
“What?!” Xiaopo couldn’t believe his ears.
“Ah, I almost forgot about you. Of course you have to be treated specially. It is obvious that you are the source of this fight. You will be deducted an extra 50 points.” The bearded man continued with a hint of pride on his cold face.
This is 100 points! Xiaopo imagined the expressions of the students at the long table when they saw their scores flowing away with his arrival after he was sorted into the college! Oh my God!
“Absolutely not!” Selena stood up and answered word by word firmly: “This is outside the school. Even if you are a professor, you have no right to deduct points!”
The bearded man seemed to think about it for a moment, then smiled wickedly: “That makes sense, then let’s just give him a simple punishment…”
“You don’t…”
Selena was about to argue, but the bearded man’s hand trembled: “Ice-cold!”
A chill suddenly came over Xiaopo, and he felt his whole body trembling in an instant. Every pore seemed to be invaded by the cold, first the skin, then the muscles, and then, it seemed that even the bones were frozen. The trembling in his body was weakening, and his bones had begun to rub against each other disobediently.
“Ah!” Xiaopo screamed in pain in his heart, but no sound came out of his mouth. His standing position was not very comfortable to begin with, and he could no longer maintain his balance and fell to the ground. He heard the sound of Selena also falling to the ground.
An angry shout seemed to break the spell. Even though the tone was a little distant, at least the pain in Xiaopo’s body was alleviated a little.
Struggling, Xiaopo looked up at the black-haired boy holding the magic wand.
Steam was coming out of the black-haired boy, and he looked at the bearded man with a determined look.
“You’re not bad!” The bearded man didn’t mind that his spell was interrupted. There was no praise in his words. He looked at the black-haired boy with contempt, and then looked at Xiaopo: “This is just a small punishment. You’d better be careful in the future. From today on, Hogwarts is no longer a lawless place.”
After the bearded man finished speaking, he turned and left.
The black-haired boy closed the compartment door cautiously, but the freezing spell was obviously not lifted. Selena’s eyebrows had begun to frost, and Xiaopo struggled to move his body, but failed several times. His body was completely frozen and he could not move at all.
“It hurts a bit, bear with it!” The black-haired boy flicked his wand repeatedly, and a warm current rose from inside, protecting Xiaopo and Selena.
Slowly, Xiaopo and Selena began to shiver again, with waves of tingling pain coming over them. Although it was painful, it was better than the numbness of frozen bones. It took a full ten minutes for Selena and Xiaopo to recover, like potatoes just out of the pot in two winters, with steam coming out of their bodies.
Xiaopo helped Selena sit back down. The black-haired boy conjured up a pot of grass and suspended it between the two of them. It was the first time that Xiaopo felt such warmth.
“Thank you, thank you…” Xiaopo said in a trembling voice.
The black-haired boy nodded and waited patiently until the two of them stopped getting angry, then he withdrew the magic.
“I guessed you were good, but I didn’t expect you to be this good.” Selena trembled, tore a piece of chocolate into three pieces, ate one piece herself, and handed the remaining two halves to Xiaopo and the black-haired boy: “I’m sorry for involving you.”
The black-haired boy took the chocolate, leaned against the cubicle wall without comment, and his cool expression returned to his face.
Xiaopo stuffed the chocolate into his mouth, still trembling a little: “What’s going on?”
“Isn’t it all because of you?” Selena threw another piece to Xiaopo.
“It shouldn’t be that excessive!” Xiaopo tore open the package.
“Didn’t you notice that he has been staring at you since you were on the platform?” Selena asked in disbelief.
“Who? The bearded man? Of course not, everyone was looking at me at that time.” Xiaopo defended.
“Are your eyes responsible for breathing? Can’t you notice that I’m the only adult wizard among the students?” Selena was obviously in a bad mood.
“The parents of so many other children on the platform are also adult wizards…” Xiaopo defended himself.
“But he was the only one who walked onto the train from the platform!” Selena was so angry that she grabbed a bag of snacks and threw it at Xiaopo, glaring at him. Xiaopo had no choice but to shut up.
Selena calmed down a little and tore open a piece of chocolate. “Besides, his eyes were not filled with fear or disgust like the others, but with ill intentions! How could a normal person not notice being stared at by such a pair of cold eyes, especially from an adult wizard riding on the Hogwarts Express!”
“Normal people should have been paying attention to me at that time…” Xiaopo muttered softly while chewing his food and secretly glanced at Selena.
Selena rolled her eyes at Xiaopo in annoyance!
“Now, I want to formally remind you,” Selena stopped joking and said seriously, “Your time at Hogwarts will not be easy.”
“I know that…” Xiaopo turned his head dejectedly and looked at his toes.
Selena looked at the ceiling helplessly and sighed: “So you must be careful. Even if Merlin is reborn and everyone keeps a distance from you and doesn’t come to provoke you, you still have to be wary of two people. The first one is Albus…”
“Who?” Xiaopo didn’t react for a moment, thinking Selena was talking about Dumbledore.
“Albus Severus Potter, youngest son of Harry Potter!”
Chapter 10: The Professor with Malice (2) (Old Version)
“Albus Severus Potter, Harry Potter’s youngest son, don’t you know that?” Selena added.
“Why did he come here to cause trouble?” Xiaopo asked with a puzzled look on his face.
“He’s jealous of you.” Selena said disdainfully.
“What should I be jealous of?” Xiaopo was even more confused.
“Use your brain, what is your nickname? My God, you know how much Albus wanted to prove himself after being sorted into Slytherin. But you got that nickname, and he was just ‘Potter’s Slytherin’.” Selena said with an exaggerated expression.
“So you deliberately provoked him just now?” the black-haired boy suddenly interrupted.
“Yes, you just called him ‘Potter’s Slytherin’.” Xiaopo echoed.
“Well, there is no peaceful way to resolve the problem between you. Instead of this, it would be better to have a fight. Besides, I hate the look of him. Most importantly, I need to lure that bearded guy out and see what he wants to do. And he is the other person I told you to be wary of.” Selena’s expression became serious again.
“But why? Who is he? A professor? How could Hogwarts have such an unreasonable professor?” the little boy said angrily.
“Isn’t it obvious?” Selena tried to remain calm, but she was still a little angry: “The bastards from the Magic Inspectorate have messed with me…”
“Inspectorate of Magic?!” Xiaopo looked at Selena in surprise. He had just heard this name from Hermione last night, but he didn’t expect to actually meet it today.
The black-haired boy seemed to be very interested in this as well, and listened carefully to Selena’s analysis.
Selena glanced at Xiaopo, let go of the crumpled candy box in her hand, sighed, and explained, “There is only one change in the teaching position this year.”
Xiaopo was getting more and more surprised: “Isn’t it the Defense Against the Dark Arts class?”
Selena nodded.
“After Voldemort’s death, the curse on that position still continues?” Xiaopo asked in disbelief.
“I heard that the former Defense Against Magic teacher suddenly fell ill this year. Of course, this is most likely just a coincidence. But there are still rumors that it is because a new devil has returned.” Selena said as she looked at Xiaopo, a hint of worry flashing in her eyes.
Xiaopo swallowed and pointed a finger at himself in disbelief.
Selena gave him an apologetic look that clearly said, “That’s right.”
“Is there anyone who dares to apply for this position?” Xiaopo asked.
“Of course not, so that’s why the people from the Department of Magical Inspectorate were able to get this position smoothly. This is their only chance to interfere in Hogwarts.” Selena sighed.
“Oh my God, what on earth do they want to do?!” Xiaopo almost yelled.
Selena did not answer. The black-haired boy seemed to have guessed something and looked at Xiaopo together with Selena.
Xiaopo reacted in an instant.
“What’s wrong with them? Why do they always target me?” The little guy stood up angrily, and the snacks on his body fell to the ground.
The black-haired boy waved his hand and put the snacks that had fallen on the ground back on his seat.
Selena pulled Xiaopo back to his seat with all her strength: “Calm down, you’re like a child!”
“Sorry. I just… why are they targeting me? It would be fine if they targeted me, but why did they cast a spell on you? Is this the behavior of a professor? That freezing spell was too much. What will happen next time? The Unforgivable Curse?!” Xiaopo said angrily.
“Roar! Roar again! Do you want to rush out and fight him? Then you will be frozen into an ice stick!” Selena lectured with an extremely serious expression: “Do you think they care? They are the ‘professional thugs in the Ministry of Magic’. They will stop at nothing to achieve their goals. The Unforgivable Curse is not a taboo for them at all.”
“Is there no one in charge?!” Xiaopo asked back.
“Who do you expect to take care of it? You? Or Kingsley?” Selena said, her face gradually becoming helpless: “If Professor Granger hadn’t left the Ministry of Magic back then…ah…”
With a sigh, the atmosphere suddenly became solemn…
Xiaopo knew that Hermione left the Ministry of Magic for him, so he lowered his head. Selena didn’t say anything, waiting for Xiaopo to digest it all.
The compartment was silent for a moment.
“So,” the black-haired boy said at this time, “you are ‘Little Harry’?”
Xiaopo felt helpless and in a terrible mood, and nodded perfunctorily.
The black-haired boy reached out his hand like lightning and held down Xiaopo’s head. Before Xiaopo and Selena could react, he had already lifted the hair on Xiaopo’s forehead and revealed the lightning-shaped scar.
“What are you doing!” Xiaopo suddenly pushed away the black-haired boy’s hand and stared at him with angry eyes.
As if to verify his guess, the black-haired boy withdrew his hand, but a different emotion flashed in his cold eyes, and he said lightly: “I’m sorry.”
Then he turned his eyes stiffly to the window, as if apologizing was something he had never done in his life, and added in a voice that only he could hear: “Foreverything.”
Xiaopo was stunned for a long while before he came to his senses. He didn’t know whether he should get angry or say it was okay.
Selena pulled Xiaopo and said, “Okay, stop acting like a child. Besides, you can’t beat him.”
Xiaopo, who was not so angry at first, turned his head away in dissatisfaction.
“You’re not convinced, right? Come here,” Selena pulled Xiaopo’s clothes and pointed to the luggage rack: “Did you see it?”
“What are you looking at?” Xiaopo was still a little angry.
“Well, your eyes are really used to vent your anger.” Selena commented seriously.
“Traceless Extension Spell.” The black-haired boy glanced at the luggage rack and understood what Selena meant. He helped Xiaopo break the siege and then continued to look out the window.
“That’s right. Look at all the luggage we have. Do you think his small suitcase can hold all the things? And…” Selena paused here deliberately. Seeing that the black-haired boy didn’t react, she continued, “Did you see the position of his suitcase? It wasn’t pushed up like ours. It was a levitation spell. Do you understand?”
“So what?” Xiaopo asked back unhappily.
“So what?!” Selena repeated in the same annoyance, “Forget about the Levitation Charm. You will be able to learn it after you pass the first grade. Oh, sorry, considering your IQ, I think it will be difficult! Don’t interrupt me! But the Traceless Extension Charm! That is not a simple magic. You can only learn it when you graduate. Do you understand what this means?!”
“Does that mean his family prepared a good box for him?” Xiaopo was choked on what he had just said, and he immediately found a chance to tease back.
Seeing Selena looking at him like an idiot, Xiaopo could only curl his lips helplessly: “What else? The magic of graduation age, could it be that he himself…”
“I have no family.”
Chapter 11: Dispute in the Carriage (1) (Old Version)
“I have no family.” The black-haired boy’s tone was a little cold, and the hand that was not supporting his chin clenched unconsciously.
“I, I’m sorry.” Xiaopo apologized sheepishly and looked at the black-haired boy awkwardly. The black-haired boy did not move and slowly loosened his clenched hands.
Xiaopo could only look at Selena again, but Selena only said two words: “Youidiot.”
“What? You just figured it out?” Xiaopo said unconvinced.
“Do you think he is wearing new clothes?” Selena still looked at Xiaopo with an idiot look.
“Of course not, what’s wrong?” Xiaopo asked back. Considering the black-haired boy’s mood, he quickly added: “I’m not wearing new clothes! Clean and decent is enough! Do I have to wear new clothes?”
“That only shows that you are poor too.” Selena rolled her eyes. “Freshmen are going to school! This is freshmen school! If conditions permit, they will wear decent clothes. Do you think a parent who can master the traceless extension spell will be so poor that he can’t afford a new set of clothes? Unless he is also a Weasley, but do you see that he has red hair?”
“So what?” Xiaopo still didn’t understand.
“So if you use your brain a little, you won’t mention your family,” Selena concluded.
“It’s very rude of you to say that to him.” Xiaopo straightened his body and tried hard to get back at his sense of humility.
Can……
“He won’t mind,” Selena said lightly.
The little brat was so angry that he choked back his saliva, but he still looked at the black-haired boy guiltily. Selena followed him out of the corner of her eye, and just in time, the black-haired boy subconsciously turned around when he heard this, and the eyes of the three of them suddenly met awkwardly.
Selena shrugged at Xiaopo, who sat in the corner angrily.
The black-haired boy rubbed his face and kept smiling for the first time, which was very awkward: “I don’t mind, what else did you see?”
After giving Little Po a proud and contemptuous look, Selena became serious and continued expressionlessly: “Quick actions and sharp reactions, your childhood must not have been easy. The bulge on the side of your waist, the wand, right? What exactly do you have to be on guard against all the time? If you were not a freshman, I would definitely think you were an Auror. But since you don’t have those weird habits of an Auror, who trained you? But you really don’t have any family…”
“So, if you let me guess…” Having said that, Selena’s hand subconsciously reached for her wand.
But the next second when Selena touched the wand
“Incarcerous!”
“Expelliarmus!”
Almost at the same time, two spells were chanted from seats on both sides of the box.
Selena was obviously no match for the black-haired boy. The flying rope was blocked by the black-haired boy with his backhand, but she was hit by the spell and crashed into the wall. The wand in her hand flew weakly into the black-haired boy’s hand!
The sudden change, Xiaopo, who had not yet recovered from the shock, shouted and blocked Selena! He blocked the black-haired boy’s wand: “Don’t hurt anyone!”
“I don’t want to hurt anyone. If she wasn’t…” The black-haired boy flipped his right hand and put the wand back to his side.
The black-haired boy looked at Xiaopo, who was angry and determined. The black-haired boy stopped talking abruptly, turned Selena’s wand around, and handed it to Xiaopo: “Sorry.”
Xiaopo carefully reached out and took it.
The black-haired boy silently picked up the suitcase and turned to the door.
“Stop!” Selena struggled to stand up, straightened her clothes, and tried to put on a smile on her painful expression: “The test ends here. Sorry, please sit down, okay?”
Xiaopo looked at Selena in astonishment. The black-haired boy hesitated for a moment, but still reached for the door handle.
“Hey!” Selena’s facial expression management obviously failed: “Will you die if you don’t act so cool?”
“What’s wrong with you?” Xiaopo turned around and asked.
Selena snatched her wand back from Xiaopo’s hand, and at the same time gave Xiaopo a fierce look.
“Hey, I just saved you!” Xiaopo said indignantly.
“Idiot!” Selena scolded, but she had regained her serious expression. She grabbed two bags of snacks and handed them to Xiaopo and the black-haired boy: “Do you want to stand here and listen, or sit down and listen to me slowly?”
At a time like this, who would just take it over?
Selena didn’t say much. She stuffed the snacks to Xiaopo and sat down first.
The black-haired boy put the box down and sat down, staring at Selena. No emotion could be seen on his stern face.
Selena pulled the stunned Xiaopo back to his seat and said, “I’m sorry. I have to be careful with him. I guess Albus has a way to deal with the bearded man, because they are obviously people who will make things difficult for Xiaopo. But God knows how many people secretly want to deal with him, use him, and even… Especially when they find a first-year student like you who is obviously extraordinary but not a regular soldier, I can’t even be sure whether you are a first-year student. With your level, you can’t even take the OWL exam directly…”
Selena had to stop because the black-haired boy had already taken out the admission notice and handed it to Selena.
Selena waved her hand, “Thank you, but no thanks. If I still doubted you, I wouldn’t have called you. I admit that from the moment you walked in, buying snacks, making friends, causing trouble, and forcing you to take action, I was testing you. I needed to confirm how powerful you are! But you were beyond my expectations. You could easily defeat a senior Slytherin, dissolve a professor’s spell, and even take out a pot of Helias grass. So, I had to take action myself to confirm whether you were coming for him!”
Selena pointed at Xiaopo who was standing there in a daze.
“Me again?!” Xiaopo pointed at himself in confusion.
Selena ignored Xiaopo and continued to say to the black-haired boy, “A first-year student with extraordinary skills and unknown origins appeared on the train to Hogwarts at the same time as this ‘little Harry’ appeared. If you were me, what would you think?”
“If you wanted to protect him, why did you choose to sit in my box after you discovered my abnormality? Why did you cause trouble when you knew that people from the Magic Inspectorate were ready to cause trouble for him at any time? If I didn’t do anything, you two would still be frozen now! If I were you, I would find a way to protect him instead of taking risks with him!” There was a barely perceptible anger in the black-haired boy’s unhurried tone.
“Will that work?!”
Chapter 11: Dispute in the Carriage (2) (Old Version)
“Will that work? Shouldn’t he go to Hogwarts to attend classes? Should he be kept in a cage like a Murtala? Wouldn’t trouble come to him if he doesn’t cause trouble?” Selena held the ragged collar of the little girl as if she were really holding a Murtala. “My great-grandfather once told me that if a beast is targeting a prey you don’t want it to target, then go up and lead it away yourself!”
Xiaopo twisted his body and pushed Selena’s hand away: “What kind of logic is your great-grandfather using?”
“It turns out he succeeded!” Selena seemed very proud when talking about her great-grandfather.
“If I have bad intentions, do you think you can subdue me?” The black-haired boy ignored Xiaopo’s interruption.
“No.” Selena turned her head and answered solemnly.
“Then why did you choose to take action? Is this your way of protecting him?” The black-haired boy pressed on.
“I’m sure you won’t hurt him!” Selena refused to give in.
“Why do you do that?” The expression on the black-haired boy’s face began to become increasingly cold.
“Because of your low-key, introverted, and indifferent attitude! Because you stopped Albus! Because you are not afraid of the Ministry of Magic! Because of your reaction! Because of what you did! And because the last thing you used was just a disarming spell!” Selena became more and more determined as she spoke!
“Aren’t you afraid that I’m pretending?” The black-haired boy moved forward with a gloomy expression.
“Try to pretend and see if you can fool my eyes!” Selena responded tit for tat and moved her face closer.
“Hey, you guys…” Xiaopo felt that something was wrong.
“Shut up!” Selena scolded, but she still stared at the black-haired boy closely.
“Do you think you can see through me?” The black-haired boy thought and spoke calmly, as if the intense gaze at such a close distance was just a casual chat over afternoon tea.
“I’ve never been that arrogant, but I trust my judgment! I don’t care how many secrets you have, but I can be sure of one thing…”
Selena said this, and finally turned her gaze to the side and glanced at Xiaopo.
The black-haired boy leaned back in his chair: “Are you sure of what?”
Selena also withdrew her body, but did not answer immediately. She subconsciously put her wand inside and pointed at Xiaopo: “Are you sure you will help him with me!”
“What, what?! What are you talking about? Help me with what?” Xiao Po couldn’t stand it anymore. What on earth was going on?
No one answered. Selena and the black-haired boy were both looking at Xiaopo, and they seemed to be thinking about something in their minds.
“Hey! Speak!” Seeing no one answered, Xiaopo had to speak again.
After a long while, the black-haired boy finally spoke, but he was talking to Selena: “Why are you helping him?”
Selena spread her hands helplessly: “I can’t help it. From the moment my mother shouted at me on the platform to take good care of him, I was already involved.”
The black-haired boy looked at Selena seriously, as if he was thinking whether what he said was true. Selena just looked back quietly, waiting for the black-haired boy.
Xiaopo was a little stunned, but no matter how dumb he was, he understood a little. Selena wanted to protect him, and even had a fight, contradicted the Magic Inspectorate, and was cursed, just because of her mother’s advice, and now she wants to recruit people! What the hell is going on?
Xiaopo didn’t know how to use the words for a moment, but he knew he should say something at this time.
“Actually, you don’t have to… there will always be a way to explain it clearly.” Xiaopo said unconfidently, feeling a little lonely. Could it be that getting too close to him would really bring bad luck?
“But why should I do that? I trust my mother’s judgment. Everyone thinks she has a mental problem, but it’s proven that she has never made any mistakes. Although it’s troublesome, since she wants me to help you, I’ll help you. At least this way, the seven years won’t be too boring.” Selena said lightly, casually opening a sandwich that was obviously not sold on the car.
“That bearded man said that Hogwarts is no longer a lawless place, and I am ‘Little Harry’, the legendary…” Little Harry slowly lowered his head.
“Hey!”
Selena pushed Xiaopo hard, and Xiaopo staggered and looked up at Selena.
“If you give up, what about those of us who choose to believe in you?” Selena munched on a sandwich and said very unseriously and unladylike, “Little Harry! New devil! Bullshit! You are you, you are just a little fool! Do you understand?”
What’s going on with this inexplicable trust? Is this smart or stupid?
Xiaopo looked at Selena, this inexplicable energy, unconsciously, the signature silly smile appeared on Xiaopo’s face again.
“Idiot!” Selena laughed and grabbed a bag of snacks and threw it at the little guy.
Xiaopo took it with a smile, and Selena turned around and put the half-eaten sandwich on the table. She wiped her mouth, looked at the black-haired boy, and asked very seriously: “So, what do you say?”
The black-haired boy looked at Selena, then at Xiaopo, and raised his lips unconsciously. He grabbed a pumpkin pie that Selena had put over earlier, glanced out the window unnaturally, opened the package, and took a big bite!
Selena proudly grabbed the sandwich and began to eat it.
Xiaopo, who realized it later, finally responded: “You don’t have to… ah…”
Xiaopo rubbed his calf, which had just been kicked by Selena, in pain and looked at Selena with confusion on his face.
Selena glared at Xiaopo. Xiaopo believed that if the thing in his hand was not the almost finished sandwich but something else, even a stone, it would have been thrown at him!
The black-haired boy looked out the window and imitated Selena’s tone: “I don’t want the future to be too boring either.”
Selena smiled with satisfaction, savoring the last bit of her sandwich.
“Okay, thank you.” Xiaopo was still rubbing his calf, guessing it must have turned purple. “I don’t even know your name yet.”
“I know,” Selena wiped her mouth and said, “CG!”
The black-haired boy looked at Selena, seeming a little surprised.
Xiao Po spoke first: “You know this too?”
“Of course, Cool Guy~” Selena smiled, and without having to be on full alert, she finally returned to being what a child should be.
The black-haired boy smiled faintly: “Okay, my name is CG.”
Xiaopo’s face was full of black lines…
I don’t know how long the train ran, but it finally stopped with a long whistle.
As usual, the luggage was left on the train. Xiaopo, wearing his school robe, excitedly squeezed into the crowd and looked around, looking at the outline of the castle, the slow-moving carriage, and the vast, bottomless black lake.
Chapter 12 Speech before the Division (1) (Old version)
Next to the Black Lake, a giant figure appeared not far away: “First-year students! First-year students, come here! First-year students, come here, hurry up!”
Xiaopo immediately recognized Hagrid holding the lantern and shouting loudly. He was exactly the same as in the book.
“Selena, that’s Hagrid. CG, see it? Hagrid!” The unpleasantness on the train had long been swept away, and Xiaopo shouted excitedly.
Selena quickly pulled down Xiaopo’s outstretched hand: “Okay, you have to try to keep a low profile!”
Xiaopo reacted, withdrew his hand, and followed the crowd obediently.
But Hagrid seemed to have seen Xiaopo and called out, “Hu Xiaopo, come here, come here, come to me.”
All the freshmen’s eyes were focused on Xiaopo again.
Xiaopo moved forward awkwardly.
“Lift your head!”
A voice came from the side. Xiaopo turned his head and saw CG standing next to him, walking with his head held high.
“That’s right. Now that you’ve been noticed, you can’t embarrass yourself.”
Another voice came from the other side. Selena tidied her hair and caught up with Xiaopo on the other side.
Xiaopo took a deep breath, pushed his glasses, put on a confident expression, straightened his chest, and walked over.
“Sea…” But Xiaopo still called out the wrong word as soon as he opened his mouth, so Selena quickly kicked Xiaopo secretly.
Xiaopo quickly changed the subject: “I mean, Professor Hagrid, you’re looking for me?”
Hagrid lowered his head, glanced at the three people, and said solemnly: “To be honest, I don’t like you.”
“Okay.” Xiaopo was a little discouraged. CG secretly took a photo of him, and Xiaopo quickly cheered himself up.
Hagrid noticed all these little moves. “Besides, even such a small matter as coming up to me requires the advice of a friend. I am also surprised that you were able to bewitch two young men who looked quite nice so quickly.”
“Actually, it’s not…” Xiaopo quickly explained.
“Okay, that’s not important.” Hagrid interrupted, saying seriously, “I just want to remind you that you should know that your identity is special. I will always keep an eye on you. If you do anything, even the slightest bit of ill-intentioned, that endangers Hogwarts, I will be the first to stand up and stop you!”
Hagrid bent down and stared at Little Broken as closely as he could, gesturing with his fingers in front of Little Broken’s face.
CG stepped forward to stop him, but was held back by Xiaopo. Xiaopo might be reserved in the face of friendliness, but in the face of provocation, Xiaopo is never willing to compromise, not to mention those who are willing to believe in him.
Xiaopo raised his head and answered seriously: “Professor Hagrid! I am a student of Hogwarts, and I will never do anything that will damage the school. But please don’t speak rudely to my friends. You are a professor, and this is not the behavior of a qualified professor!”
After saying that, he turned around and was about to return to the crowd. CG and Selena quickly followed him. Selena even secretly gave Xiaopo a thumbs up.
Xiaopo smiled and let out a long sigh.
Hagrid stood there awkwardly. He had never expected that the opening remarks he had spent the entire afternoon thinking about would be contradicted by a freshman. He was a little overwhelmed and saw that Xiaopo was about to walk away, so he quickly called out, “Wait, um, I mean, come back. Please come back, classmate Hu Xiaopo.”
“Is there anything else, Professor?” Xiaopo stopped and turned around to ask.
Seeing that Xiaopo didn’t come back, Hagrid had to walk over awkwardly, got close to him, and whispered, “Don’t get me wrong, I was thinking that since the people from the Magical Inspectorate have entered the school, the best way to help you is to act like a stranger to you.”
Hagrid said this, blinking hard, and almost shouted out “See, this is strategy!”
Selena secretly patted Hagrid’s beard and said, “Sure enough, you are still the Hagrid my mother described. However, you should stay normal. Your acting just now was too fake.”
“Okay, ahem…” Hagrid straightened up again, trying to hide the disappointment on his face. He pretended to be serious and said loudly, “I mean, you two should also be careful and don’t do anything out of line! Be honest.”
“Okay, okay, professor!” Selena immediately pretended to be nervous. Seeing that Xiaopo and CG did not react, she used her body to block them and pulled their robes hard.
Xiaopo quickly learned to agree. CG nodded awkwardly. It was obvious that it was too much to ask him to pretend to be submissive.
Fortunately, Hagrid was very satisfied with this and took out a long narrow box from his sack-sized pocket. The box was like a toothpick in Hagrid’s hand. Hagrid handed the box to Little Brontë and shouted loudly: “This is the wand that Professor Granger asked me to give you. For God’s sake, what kind of wizard would leave his wand behind before arriving at school.”
Xiaopo quickly opened the package and found a note inside: “Maybe your attitude worked. Ollivander seems to have changed his mind. He has chosen a wand for you. I hope it will be helpful to you – Hermione.”
“You dropped your wand?” Selena looked at him like an idiot again.
But Xiaopo was so happy that he could not hear any other sounds. His wand was already sparkling with excitement. Xiaopo grabbed the wand and for a moment, he thought that this time he would succeed. But…
“Are you sure this is really a magic wand?” Selena looked at the wand in Xiaopo’s hand, which had become dull and dead like a tree, in confusion.
Xiaopo sighed.
CG took the magic wand from Xiaopo’s hand and shook it gently. A series of magical fireworks rose into the sky, and brilliant colors instantly illuminated the sky.
“Unicorn hair, mahogany, a very strong wand.” CG whispered, handing the wand back to Xiaopo.
“Nice trick. Okay, okay, freshmen, get on board, we’re a little late.” Hagrid shouted, drowning out the cheers of the freshmen.
Xiaopo felt a little disappointed, but he recovered quickly. After all, he was mentally prepared. He carefully put away his wand and boarded one of the small boats with Selena and CG.
“What’s going on?” Selena asked.
Xiaopo sighed, then put on his signature silly smile: “Want to hear a story?”
Selena burst out laughing, but her eyes still looked at her like an idiot. “If my wand doesn’t work, I’ll cry my eyes out. Then I’ll go to the hospital to check if I’m a Squib. What do you think, CG?”
CG didn’t comment, but slid his hands gently over the oars, and the boat started moving on its own, following Hagrid’s boat.
“Do you want to listen?” Xiaopo pretended to be angry.
“You can say it if you want.” Selena glanced away proudly.
Xiaopo excitedly said, “I was enjoying the cool under a tree in the welfare home that day…”
Chapter 12 Speech before the Division (2) (Old version)
On the boat crossing the Black Lake to the auditorium, Xiaopo told Selena and CG the whole story of how he came to Platform 9 3/4 from the orphanage.
“That’s it, and then I met you.” Xiaopo said.
“Oh my God, you can’t even pick out the wand!” Selena exclaimed in surprise, and CG also looked at Xiaopo with interest.
Xiaopo shrugged helplessly, stood up and walked down the boat that had already docked: “Yes. But I thought you should have guessed it a long time ago.”
Selena rolled her eyes at Xiaopo and jumped off the boat: “How could I have guessed that someone would not be able to choose a wand.”
The other freshmen had already disembarked, so the three of them had to stop whispering and quietly follow Hagrid like everyone else, towards the castle gate.
The door opened, and Hermione had changed into a simple and solemn black robe with red edges and was standing in front of the door, waiting for the new students with a serious expression.
“First year, Hermione,” said Hagrid.
“Thank you, Hagrid.” Hermione said, and with a flick of her wand, the door opened completely. The torches on the stone walls on both sides lit up one after another, and the blazing flames illuminated the entire corridor exceptionally brightly.
“I’ve always wanted to ask, why not use a lamp?” Xiaopo asked in a low voice.
Selena looked at Xiaopo like an idiot.
“This is tradition, Mr. Hu Xiaopo.” Hermione obviously heard Xiaopo’s question and answered seriously.
Little Bro stuck out his tongue, and Hermione continued to lead the new students forward: “Flame represents light, and the succession of light represents inheritance. The continuation of magic is to pass on past knowledge from generation to generation. Remember, children, you must be in awe of the heritage of the past.”
The freshmen responded timidly.
“I think you all know Gryffindor, Ravenclaw, Hufflepuff and Slytherin. You will be sorted into four houses in a while. For the honor of your house, please study hard and perform well.” Hermione continued, and suddenly stopped in front of a door.
“Well then,” Hermione’s voice suddenly became loud and high-pitched. With a wave of her hands, the door behind her disappeared, and in front of her was an incredibly spacious auditorium with a wonderful dome that reflected the starry sky.
“Welcome to Hogwarts!”
Hermione’s words seemed like a command. In an instant, a tide of applause broke out, stirring the hearts of every student.
In front of the long tables of the four colleges, countless young wizards in school robes were clapping their hands enthusiastically to welcome the arrival of the new students.
In front of the staff table, Xiaopo recognized Professor McGonagall in the middle, who was wearing an emerald green robe; Professor Flitwick, who was a head shorter than the others; Professor Hagrid, who was like a giant next to him; Professor Slughorn, who was pot-bellied; Professor Trelawney, who was wearing a pair of exaggerated glasses; Madam Hooch, who had exquisite short hair; Madam Pomfrey, who had a cross embroidered on her clothes; and the bearded man in the corner, who looked disdainful…
“Okay, classmates!” In a blink of an eye, Hermione had walked to the center of the hall and produced a chair and a patched, shabby wizard’s hat from somewhere.
The applause faded, the auditorium fell silent, and everyone’s eyes were fixed on the hat on the chair:
Ahaha, the auditorium suddenly became quiet.
It means there is something new.
And my appearance,
This means that there is another first-year student waiting for me to make a decision;
Ahaha, look at their nervous little faces,
Look at their anxious expressions.
Don’t worry,
Because their destination has already been decided.
Quiet, quiet!
I have some reminders for the new year.
The predictions may not be completely correct.
Rumors never lack rationality.
Don’t let others sway your mind.
Don’t let the appearance of things blind your mind;
remember,
Hogwarts pays tribute to all those who fought alongside him.
No matter which college you end up in,
Take courage,
Unite to face any difficulties and challenges.
Okay,
Wear me below and complete the division~
Applause broke out again, and the Sorting Hat raised its tip and nodded to each house.
Hermione stepped forward and picked up the hat, and the Sorting Hat obediently closed its mouth.
“Next, students whose names I call, please come forward,” Hermione said loudly, “Wines Terry.”
A little girl wearing big round glasses and with freckles all over her face, when she heard her name, quickly ran to the chair and sat down, trying hard to retract her protruding front teeth, waiting nervously for the hat to be put on.
“Hufflepuff!”
He roared the moment the Sorting Hat fell.
There was applause at the long table in Badger Court, and Winice trotted over.
“Thomas Wade.”
A stocky boy with dark brown hair stepped forward.
“Slytherin!”
The Sorting Hat shouted.
Thomas smiled with satisfaction and walked towards the long table in the snake yard.
Hermione called out the names one by one. This year’s sorting seemed to be going particularly smoothly. As soon as the Sorting Hat landed on her head, she could immediately call out the house. Xiaopo was a little worried. If the Sorting Hat wanted to sort her into Slytherin, would she be able to stop it in time?
While she was thinking, Hermione had already called out the next name: “Selena Scamander.”
Selena took a deep breath, smoothed her hair, and walked forward.
“Ravenclaw!”
Selena smiled and turned around, looking at Xiaopo and CG apologetically. Xiaopo obviously didn’t understand the meaning of Selena’s expression, and raised his thumb happily. Selena tried hard to change her idiotic look into an encouraging one, pretending to silently cheer for Xiaopo, and slowly turned around and walked towards Ravenclaw.
More and more people were assigned to colleges, and the waiting line became shorter and shorter. I don’t know if it was a coincidence, but in the end, only Xiaopo and CG were left.
When Hermione picked up the hat again, Little Broke waited nervously.
“Cone Glenn.”
“Cohen Glen, who is this?” Xiaopo muttered, but he reacted the next second, looked at CG and blurted out: “So your real name is CG.”
CG looked back at Xiaopo, and a hint of a smile appeared on his stern face. He turned back and walked slowly towards the Sorting Hat.
Hermione glanced at CG nervously, then slowly placed the hat on CG’s head and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear: “Good luck, kid.”
CG stared straight ahead, waiting for the Sorting Hat’s decision.
“Ahaha, powerful fellow. Are you really a freshman?” For the first time tonight, the Sorting Hat did not immediately say a name: “Which house do you want to go to? You have the qualities of Gryffindor and the power of Slytherin, so…”
“Can I choose for myself?” CG muttered.
“No, my child. But…” the Sorting Hat drawled, “I’d love to hear your opinion.”
“Gryffindor!”
Chapter 12 Speech before the Sorting (3) (Old version)
“Gryffindor!” CG said affirmatively.
The Sorting Hat said disappointedly, “I knew it. Gryffindor again. Ever since those novels came out, every kid seems to like saying that. It’s so corny and old-fashioned! So I decided…”
“Wait! You can’t deliberately assign me to another college!” CG’s face began to turn cold.
“Oh? I don’t. I see your inner desire, and Gryffindor’s rules and regulations will hinder your development. Don’t think Slytherin is bad. Slytherin can make your future. This is for your own good, kid.” The Sorting Hat sensed Xiaopo’s dissatisfaction and explained patiently.
“Since this is my future, I should choose it myself!” CG became more and more determined.
“Why is that, child?” asked the Sorting Hat.
“Because…” The words came to his lips, but CG swallowed them back.
But when the Sorting Hat is on the head, what can be hidden from the Sorting Hat?
“Aha…” the Sorting Hat said with interest, glancing upwards out of the corner of its eye.
“Stop!” CG yelled in his head, his hand reaching for the wand subconsciously: “Don’t you dare spy on my thoughts again!”
“Occlumency?!” the Sorting Hat said excitedly, “A first-year student has already mastered Occlumency. You can definitely… definitely… definitely…”
The Sorting Hat suddenly became confused, and its muttered words became increasingly unclear. Then it suddenly called out the house loudly: “Gryffindor!”
Hermione immediately picked up the Sorting Hat. CG breathed a sigh of relief, looked back at Hermione who was looking at her with a smile, and walked towards Dean Lion’s table where applause rang out.
The Sorting Hat slowly woke up in Hermione’s hand, shook itself hard, blinked its eyes, and seemed to have forgotten what had just happened.
“Hu Xiaopo.” Hermione read out the last name.
Xiaopo nervously left the shadows in the corridor and walked into the auditorium, turning around a little nervously. Xiaopo tried to take a deep breath and control himself.
However, as more and more eyes could see Xiaopo clearly, he heard the whispers getting louder and louder.
“It’s him!”
“Is it him?”
“That legend!”
“‘Little Harry’?”
“Oh my God!”
“I hope he doesn’t come to our college!”
“It’s horrible!”
Xiaopo tried hard to smile, silently chanting “Come on! Come on, Xiaopo!” in his heart, but his head kept getting lower and lower…
How could this happen? Even in the orphanage, in that Muggle world, people wouldn’t do this to each other’s faces. Where are your manners, your decency?
Grievances, resentment, anger, more and more negative emotions surged into Xiaopo’s heart. Xiaopo wanted to yell and rush out, telling them: “I’m not a bad person! Don’t talk nonsense!”
But what’s the use of this…
As they walked slower and slower, Xiaopo felt his steps becoming heavier, his smile becoming stiffer, and his whispers becoming more unscrupulous!
“How could you allow him to enroll?”
Suddenly a voice was heard, and Xiaopo could tell that it came from the direction of the dining table in the Snake House.
“It’s Slytherin as expected! Arrogant and rude…” Xiaopo didn’t look up and took a small step mechanically.
“Yes, he will bring us bad luck!”
“Ravenclaw, that’s right, it’s better to be prudent and protect yourself…” Xiaopo took another small step.
“We are not targeting him, but if the rumors are true, the whole school will be in danger!”
“Hufflepuff, at least you don’t say bad things to each other…” Xiaopo looked at the footsteps that stopped on the ground and tried hard to force a smile.
“For the sake of Hogwarts, we should be brave enough to say no!”
Xiaopo raised his head dejectedly, looking at the Lion Academy logo on the red-robed boy who stood up…
“If Gryffindor has already rejected me…”
More and more people stood up, shouting and echoing. Anger, fear, anxiety, all kinds of expressions, all kinds of movements. Where are the teachers? Where are the professors? Shouldn’t they do something at this time? !
Little Po looked towards the teachers’ table. No one stood up, no one tried to speak for him. Professor McGonagall looked at him expressionlessly, Professor Flitwick lowered his head, Hagrid moved back and forth restlessly, and Madam Pomfrey had a trace of pity on her face, and the bearded man watched everything with amusement.
The noise got louder, and Xiaopo’s anger was instantly ignited, as if a beast was roaring in his heart! Xiaopo turned around and glared at every shouting face.
Concerned?
How could there be concern? Xiaopo actually saw concern beside the long table of Ravenclaw. It was Selena!
encourage?
Who would encourage themselves at this time? Under the scarlet decoration, at the end of the long table, that was CG who had just been assigned to the Lion Courtyard!
expect?
What is she looking forward to? What is she looking forward to next to the Sorting Hat?
As if there was a moment of clarity in the hustle and bustle, Xiaopo slowly calmed down, and the calmness of his mind helped him block out more noise from the outside world.
“You must remember your integrity and sunshine now.”
“If even you give up, what about those of us who choose to believe in you?”
The familiar words echoed in Xiaopo’s mind again, but Xiaopo could only smile bitterly…
“You said it so lightly…”
Unconsciously, Xiaopo clenched his fists.
The cold eyes swept over without any concealment. Xiaopo looked over subconsciously and saw the bearded man staring at him intently.
As expected, bullshit kindness, bullshit magic world. Nothing has changed, everything is the same…
“Do you call this kindness, Xiao Wen?” Xiao Po muttered to himself.
There is a child in my mind, looking at Xiaopo with a silly smile on his face.
“Okay, I’ll trust you again!”
Closing his eyes, Xiaopo took a deep breath…
The noise continued, and the Sorting Hat continued to sing in a daze: “Prophecies may not be completely correct, rumors never lack rationality…”
Little Bro raised his head, pushed his glasses, walked towards the stool, towards the Sorting Hat, towards Hermione…
Xiaopo came to the center of the stage in the auditorium, in front of the stool, but did not sit on it like the others.
But…
He stood calmly in front of the stage!
“Everyone!” Xiaopo shouted at the top of his voice!
As if they were startled by Xiaopo’s unexpected behavior, the noise and clamor died down…
Xiaopo raised his head and glanced slowly and contentedly at the front. The young wizards sitting at the four long tables gradually quieted down.
Hermione responded by waving her wand slightly.
Xiao Po looked at Hermione gratefully, turned his head and looked at the audience. The “Please listen to me!” he wanted to shout became a loud:
“Hello everyone!”
With the help of magic, Xiaopo’s voice spread throughout the auditorium.
Chapter 12 Speech before the Division (4) (Old version)
“Hello, everyone,” Xiaopo repeated, the smile on his face a little stiff, so Xiaopo simply put away his smile.
Suppressing his anger, his sharp eyes flashed. After trying to calm his expression, Xiaopo looked at the audience sincerely: “My name is Hu Xiaopo, a freshman. I wanted to smile and say a few words to everyone. For example, ‘I’m sorry, I have caused you so much trouble since I entered school’; ‘Please take care of me’; ‘I hope you will give me some time, I will use my actions to prove that those rumors are just misunderstandings of me’. Unfortunately, I don’t seem to have done it.”
Xiaopo smiled awkwardly, clasped his hands together, rubbed them hard, and then separated them.
The last bit of whispering also stopped, and everyone wanted to hear what this ‘little Harry’ was going to say, not to mention that at this moment ‘little Harry’ seemed to have red eyes.
“I always thought I was just an ordinary person. Even then, the word ‘ordinary’ was just a vague concept in my mind. But soon, I found out that I was wrong. Very wrong! Because no ordinary person should grow up in an orphanage. And I, compared to other children who grew up in orphanages, seemed to have experienced more.”
Xiaopo paused and took a deep breath.
“In the early years, I was always in fights, and some older kids always liked to pick on me. I didn’t know the reason at the time, and every time I got into a fight, I would yell, ‘What are you talking about! I didn’t! I’m not!’ But the result of being stubborn was that I got beaten up badly. I used to fantasize that I could be like those kids with magical talents I saw in books. When I was bullied, I could burst out the energy in my body, knock down all those who bullied me, trample those bastards under my feet, and scream to the sky, ‘Who else?’ Unfortunately, it never happened even once. I could only rush forward again and again, and then, again and again, I was picked up by Fatty Uncle, the administrator of our welfare home, with a bruised face and a swollen nose.”
Xiaopo laughed at himself and pointed at his body: “Four fractures, one rib, vomited blood seven times, countless dislocations, countless traumas. I don’t think any of you have experienced these!”
There was an involuntary gasp from the audience. Hermione stepped back in shock. Professor McGonagall’s expressionless face finally showed a hint of emotion.
The bearded man sneered, and someone in the audience whispered, “Who made you ‘Little Harry’?”
CG clenched his fists and instantly glared at the source of the sound!
Under the green robe, the owner of the voice nonchalantly met CG’s gaze, but when he noticed more eyes looking at him, he swallowed and tried to argue: “What? Did I say something wrong? Don’t forget that he is ‘Little Harry’!”
“Yes, I am! But so what?!”
Xiaopo answered in a sonorous voice on the stage!
There was an instant uproar in the audience, and the children who had just been somewhat moved looked towards the stage in disappointment.
Xiaopo was very serious and glanced at everyone.
“If I had a choice, I would rather be just an ordinary person! But how can there be so many ifs? This is fate! Fate is unfair! When you get beaten, even if you are covered in bruises, you have to shout in your heart, ‘Stand up straight, don’t lie down’! When you cry, you can only swallow your tears when no one can see! Do you understand that feeling?”
The audience gradually became quiet, and it seemed that no one could think of a good answer for a moment.
“Of course, I’m lucky too. There’s a fool next to me who told me that no matter how difficult it is, I have to smile and greet the next second! From that day on, I learned to smile foolishly from him. And then…”
Xiaopo slowly lowered his head and smiled, and this time the smile seemed to come from the heart. He rubbed his eyes, raised his head again, and sniffed hard.
“Then, that guy started to fight with me. Then, the number of people who got beaten increased from one to two. The dean yelled at us for making trouble and said he would throw us out if we continued to do so. Then no one would take care of us and we would just freeze to death on the street! I stiffened my neck and yelled, ‘Throw us out if you want, we won’t die’! The other idiot didn’t stop me, he just grinned foolishly beside me! Even when we were kicked out of the dean’s office and the principal’s office, even when I yelled in his face, ‘Are you an idiot?’, he just reached out and rubbed my face until it hurt, and made me imitate his grin!”
A girl wearing big round glasses in the audience secretly took the tablecloth, and I don’t know if she was wiping away tears from her eyes.
Xiaopo glanced over there and it seemed that he was not the only one fiddling with his eyes at the long table in Badger Courtyard.
“Just like this!”
Xiaopo raised his hands and rubbed his face, his glasses swaying crookedly. After putting his hands down, a big, silly, yet heartfelt smile appeared on his face.
A sound of laughter breaking through tears came from somewhere.
“Idiot!” It was a scolding, but no matter how you listened to it, the tone was full of concern.
Xiaopo smiled, but did not look for who it was. He just spoke with a trembling voice: “So I just said, so what, since we have been through so much.”
This time, no one in the audience responded, including the Slytherin who had reminded others that Little Harry was ‘Little Harry’.
“Maybe, smiling foolishly really works. Those kids who liked to bully me gradually disappeared. I thought it was some magic that had come true, but later I found out that they were just adopted. At that time, I thought, the world is so big that there really are all kinds of things, and there will be people who want kids like them. So I was naively full of hope, but a year passed, then three years, then five years. I watched one kid after another leave, and slowly, it seemed that I was the only kid left around. But what’s wrong with me?”
“Because you are ‘Little Harry’…”
The same words were heard again from the audience, but this time, the tone was filled with sadness.
Sympathy is unnecessary. Someone who can tell a story like this on stage really doesn’t need sympathy. The only thing that’s sad is the story itself.
Xiaopo looked at Selena, who looked dejected under Dean Ying’s desk. Such words were not something Selena could say. But the children in blue robes all seemed to have the same expression on their faces as Selena at that moment.
Xiaopo smiled, not knowing what he was thinking.
“Yeah, because I’m ‘Little Harry’.”
Chapter 12 Speech before the Division (5) (Old version)
“Yes, because I am ‘Little Harry’. Just yesterday, I found out that I am a wizard. I was very excited to hear the news! Unlike most Muggle-born children, I was most happy not because everything written in the book became a reality, but because I had the opportunity to integrate into a new environment. I naively thought that everything would be different here. But when I heard everything that happened later, I realized that I was so unwelcome. I thought I was well prepared, but the reality was much more difficult to face than I imagined…”
Xiaopo’s voice was trembling a little, and seemed to slowly calm down, and he raised the volume again.
“But this is reality after all! In reality, nothing is as smooth as it seems! Nothing goes as planned! Remember? Just a few minutes ago, when I stepped onto the stage, what did you do? For a moment, I thought, let’s fight you. I came here to study, why should I endure such humiliation?! I was thinking, what kind of school is this, damn Hogwarts? What kind of students are you? And what kind of teachers are these well-dressed and indifferent professors on the stage?! Professors, shouldn’t you do something at this time?”
Xiaopo turned his head and pointed at the long desk of faculty and staff. In an instant, all the students looked at the professors behind the long desk!
Hagrid was so excited that he wanted to stand up, but at the signal of Professor McGonagall and the reminder of Professor Flitwick next to him, he sat back awkwardly.
Xiaopo turned around and looked at the children in the audience.
“If it were you, what would you think? Do you hope that a professor from your college would stand up and stop those rumors?”
No one answered. The children just looked blankly and turned their gaze back to Xiaopo.
“Answer me!” Xiaopo suddenly raised his voice and shouted.
Still no one spoke.
“Where did your courage go? You weren’t like this when you were pointing fingers just now! That classmate! You were just reminding others that I’m ‘Little Harry’, shouldn’t you stand up and say something now?!”
Suddenly, a student stood up, but it was not the Slytherin, but a Gryffindor in a red robe sitting at the long table of the Lion House!
“Yes!” the man slammed the table and shouted, “I hope there is a professor to help me, but so what!”
“Very good!” Xiaopo raised his voice to cover the man: “Let me tell you, so what! Let me tell you why the professors can be so indifferent! This is reality! A reality that no one can escape! This time, the professors helped you out! What about next time? What about the next time? Do you want to grow up hiding under the wings of others forever? Maybe you can, but I can’t!”
“Isn’t it the professors’ duty to protect students? Shouldn’t professors do something?” The Gryffindor still argued stubbornly.
“Yes……”
Xiaopo answered and was about to continue when another voice sounded in the middle of the long staff table.
“Yes!”
Majestic and dignified, calm and cool, no matter how many traces time has left on her body, those sharp eyes under the emerald green robe have never lost the courage to look for the light because of the passing of time!
“This is the professor’s duty, to protect students, to protect Hogwarts, and to protect every living being and every inch of land here.” Professor McGonagall nodded affirmatively and looked at Hu Xiaopo who had slowly turned around. Professor McGonagall smiled, and her smile was full of praise and affirmation.
“I should apologize to you, Mr. Hu Xiaopo,” said Professor McGonagall.
“You don’t have to…” Xiaopo smiled bitterly and shook his head.
McGonagall had already raised her hand, signaling Xiaopo to listen to her. Slightly lowering her head and scanning all the students in the audience, Professor McGonagall slowly said: “We should have done something. In the situation just now, I think most of the students here would instantly be at a loss for what to do. But we didn’t, because we can’t. We need to know your true thoughts, and we also need to make the child standing in front of you realize what he is facing. Although, this is cruel! But this is reality!”
Little Po didn’t say anything, and neither did the other children. Everyone knew that Professor McGonagall had not finished her words.
Professor McGonagall paused, put away her smile, and looked at Little Harry seriously: “But, kid, you still have to answer. You can’t avoid this question. Because you are different from them, you are ‘Little Harry’!”
Once again, Professor McGonagall stopped, and this time, everyone’s eyes were focused on Xiaopo.
As expected, even Hogwarts can’t accept it? If so, why did you let me come here? ! Why did you send that damn admission letter? ! And why did you appear in my world? !
Xiao Po turned around, smiled bitterly, lowered his head, stared at the ground with lifeless eyes, a huge buzzing sound echoed in his ears, and his mind was blank. At this moment, Xiao Po had forgotten how to think, how to act, how to breathe, everything was just based on instinct…
Anger burned in Xiaopo’s eyes. For a moment, Xiaopo seemed to see a figure in a black robe, wearing a mask, holding a magic wand, stepping on dark clouds, with a five-colored dragon, lightning behind him, and a mess in front of him! The enemy in front of him was no match for him. He was trampled underfoot in the blink of an eye!
What a pleasure! What a pleasure!
Dark, so what?!
If this is the prophecy and this is what you want, then come on!
I think it is you who are kind and it is you who made the choice for me!
The person under his feet struggled desperately, looking at Xiaopo with hatred in his eyes…
Among the ruins around them, there were figures half-kneeling and half-sitting, their eyes dull and hopeless…
Is this revenge?
Very good! Very enjoyable!
The ground under his feet was crushed hard, and the screams of pain subsided the anger in Xiaopo’s eyes. Finally, Xiaopo saw more scenery.
It’s just too far away and too dark…
Is that Selena over there with messy hair?
Is the person over there who is trying to rush up madly Professor Granger?
Who is the person standing next to me, trying to come over slowly? With a silly smile on his dirty face, is that Xiao Wen?
The screams were still echoing in my ears. More and more figures in the distance said goodbye and rushed forward one after another!
Xiaopo didn’t care. At this moment, he had no rivals!
But everything around is too dilapidated and too sad!
Is this the future?
There was nothing under his feet, and the person he was stepping on disappeared. Xiaopo only felt that his feet were getting farther and farther away from him, and the surroundings began to collapse and everything was spinning.
Chapter 12 Speech before the Sorting (6) (Old version)
Xiaopo staggered back a step, but only one step!
Hermione, who had already reached out her hand to support Xiaopo, looked at him in surprise as he stood firmly on his own, and she felt relieved.
The place was so silent that you could hear a pin drop.
Xiaopo clenched his fists tightly and laughed softly. His laughter was wild and unbridled, and the sound gradually grew stronger and stronger, reaching everyone’s ears clearly!
“It’s really scary… Madness triumphs over reason, there should be a lot of people looking forward to it…” Still with his head down, Xiao Po spoke incoherently, as if talking to himself: “Yes, I am ‘Little Harry’. Since I was born, since the prophecy appeared, this has been a problem that I can’t escape from in my life. In this case, since you haven’t experienced those things, let me bear them. Who made me ‘Little Harry’…”
Taking a deep breath, Xiaopo looked at the audience, his face darkened, and he suddenly raised his voice: “But so what?!”
“Who says that ‘little Harry’ will inevitably bring darkness? Where is the rule that prophecies will come true? Even if darkness is destined to come because of me, I will definitely stand in front of all of you! What path a wizard will eventually take does not depend on his ability or fate. Everything depends only on his own choice! The long scroll of life is so rich and colorful, why should we let others comment on it? You have to write your own life! This is the reality!”
The deafening sound echoed in the auditorium! It was like thunder striking out of nowhere, instantly waking everyone up!
But Xiaopo didn’t stop there…
“No matter what the future holds, I will remember my integrity and sunshine now. No matter what the road ahead holds, I will persevere, live up to myself and live up to those who believe in me. I share this pure heart with everyone!”
Xiaopo finished the last few words calmly and steadily, adjusted his glasses, clenched his right fist, and hit his chest hard!
“I am just me, just Hu Xiaopo, and just a first-year student at Hogwarts. I hope I can become friends with everyone.”
He bowed deeply, stood up straight, and that innocent smile appeared on his face again.
The auditorium was silent, as if no one knew what to do at that moment.
until……
Professor McGonagall smiled and led the applause. Almost instantly, all the professors stood up and applauded, although the bearded man was perfunctory with an awkward expression. But the applause of other teachers was enough to explain everything. Hagrid wiped away the tears of excitement from the corners of his eyes, and while clapping, he shouted, “Well said, kid, well said!”
CG clapped, Selena clapped, and the students from the four colleges seemed to understand what to do, and the applause rang out like a tide.
“Do you understand?” CG heard a senior boy at Dean Lion’s desk clapping and asking.
“No, what about you?” Another boy from Lion Academy also clapped.
“Then why are you clapping?”
“Aren’t you the same?!”
“I don’t know, it feels weird, I feel like he’s not as difficult to accept as the rumors say!”
“That’s right!”
“Two idiots!” A girl from Eagle Academy who happened to hear this conversation clapped and cast contemptuous glances.
“Do you understand?” asked another girl from Eagle Academy.
“Of course, self-discipline, perseverance, fearlessness, kindness, optimism, and hope. Everyone can find their own interpretation in it, but he spoke very restrainedly.”
“It’s all about the heart!” concluded a bespectacled girl from Eagle Academy nearby.
“What is that?” A short fat boy from Badger Yard secretly took over the conversation, but when he saw that the Ravenclaws seemed unwilling to answer, he could only look at his classmates.
“I don’t know, but it doesn’t matter. Look at his smile. I don’t believe there is a devil hidden under such a smile.” said the boy opposite the fat boy.
“You talk as if you have seen the devil!” The conversation finally reached Slytherin, and Albus was one of the few who did not applaud: “Don’t be fooled by that little devil.”
“But he said it very well. It doesn’t matter where you are. What matters is what you think in your heart. Your father said something similar.” Scorpius said, clapping.
“Don’t mention my dad!” Albus rolled his eyes at Scorpius and lay on the table in a depressed mood.
With a smile on his face, Xiaopo nodded to the long tables of the four colleges. Then he sat on the stool and slowly put on the Sorting Hat.
Everyone stared at the Sorting Hat, waiting for the answer to be revealed.
The Sorting Hat on the little boy’s head seemed to be just an ordinary shabby hat, lying limply on his head without any reaction.
Hermione tapped the Sorting Hat gently with her wand.
The Sorting Hat finally woke up and groggily shouted, “Gryffindor!” Its tone was strange.
Hermione took off her hat, and the applause at Dean Lion’s table rang out politely again. Little Po happily walked towards CG who was waiting for him.
Finally, the sorting ceremony was over, and Professor McGonagall stood up and tapped the cup gently.
“After Hu Xiaopo’s brilliant speech, I think it would be superfluous to say anything else. So…”
Professor McGonagall waved her hands, and countless delicacies instantly appeared on the long table.
“Enjoy your back-to-school dinner.”
Amid the cheers, the sound of knives and forks clashing could be heard.
“Professor McGonagall!” The bearded man at the long staff table said dissatisfiedly, “You seem to have forgotten something?”
“Oh, sorry, Professor Scoobing, I was so excited that I forgot to introduce you. I have to say that the child’s speech was very contagious.” Professor McGonagall said approvingly.
The bearded man said angrily, “This is not a good thing! Don’t you see his inflammatory nature? He didn’t even use magic! He used his life experience to gain sympathy and used sweet words to divert attention! Count how many times he said ‘so what’! And think about the meaning of his last sentence! ‘You can do whatever you want, I am who I am’! He wants to write the darkness himself!”
“This is one interpretation, but so what?” Mag did not comment and began to enjoy the food in front of him with a smile.
“I am not Umbridge, and the Minister is certainly not Fudge!” the bearded man roared.
“Of course, you are not.” Professor McGonagall nodded solemnly: “And he is not the Dark Lord either. At least now, he is just him, just Hu Xiaopo! If I were you, I would focus on the current dinner instead of that child.”
The bearded man turned around very dissatisfied, glared at Xiaopo, picked up the fork and stabbed it into the steak in front of him, but only heard the sound of the fork hitting the plate.
“Oh, sorry,” Hermione said deliberately, “I didn’t know you wanted steak too. I’m starving. Sorting is so tiring, you know.”
“I do this all for the peace of the wizarding world!” the bearded man said angrily.
“Including the freezing spell on the train?” Hermione asked back with a cold face.
“Yes! You’re right!” The bearded man squeezed out two words from between his teeth and stood up and left.
Hermione took a defiant bite of her steak.
Xiaopo saw everything from afar. Hermione noticed Xiaopo’s gaze, smiled, and raised her glass in Xiaopo’s direction.
Xiaopo quickly picked up the cup and took a sip.
When he turned around, CG was holding the cup awkwardly, and Xiaopo happily went up to clink it with his cup.
CG shook his head helplessly: “Come on!”
“Come on!” That contagious silly smile appeared on Xiaopo’s face again.
Chapter 13 First Grade Curriculum (1) (Old Version)
Although the sorting had some twists and turns, at least the dinner was good for Xiaopo. Xiaopo’s heartfelt words reduced the malicious whispers at the dinner. However, few people would take the initiative to come and talk to Xiaopo, including those college ghosts who liked to hang around the freshmen.
After everyone put down their knives and forks, Professor McGonagall briefly introduced the changes in teachers this year and once again reminded the freshmen not to be misled by novels or movies. Students are still prohibited from going to the Forbidden Forest and the Chamber of Secrets.
“Don’t think that Mr. Potter’s various violations of school rules are funny. That’s wrong!” Professor McGonagall reminded seriously, “The Forbidden Forest is called the Forbidden Forest for a reason. The creatures in it are dangerous to most students. And the Chamber of Secrets is even more so. No one knows whether the secrets inside will end with the death of the basilisk. So, ladies and gentlemen, please abide by the school rules.”
Professor McGonagall looked at everyone seriously and said, “Well, please follow your prefects back to your respective common rooms. I hope you have a good time in the new semester.”
The students stood up one after another and began to walk out of the auditorium.
Xiaopo and CG followed the Gryffindor team. In front of them, a tall, thin and quiet girl was leading the little kids in Lion Court.
“Maybe we can meet Peeves!” Little Po looked around excitedly at the legendary Hogwarts Castle and whispered to CG, “Just like Harry did back then!”
“Who’s calling my name!” Suddenly, a loud and harsh voice rang out: “First-grade brats? Hahaha, then, are you ready?”
The tall and thin girl at the front of the team rolled her eyes at the crow-mouthed Xiaopo and said, “Do you know his nickname?”
“What? He’s also called ‘Bloody Baron’?” Peeves floated back and forth in the air nonchalantly.
“He is ‘Little Harry’. If I were you…” A hint of pride appeared on the girl’s quiet face.
“What? That’s impossible!” Peeves stopped in mid-air.
For the first time, Xiaopo felt that his identity was quite useful: “Oh, it’s me. If you really want to see the scar…”
Xiaopo raised his hand to his forehead.
“No! Stop! Stop! I mean, I’m sorry, you don’t have to do that. I thought you would be in Slytherin. I’m talking nonsense. I mean, have a good night…” Peeves screamed, flying farther and farther backwards, and finally flew away almost for his life.
“This is the first time I’ve seen Peeves be so scared of a student.” The female headmaster looked at Little Po meaningfully.
Xiaopo smiled, and the female head teacher nodded and continued to lead the team, around the corner, and stood on a flying staircase. The stairs took the Gryffindors directly to the Fat Lady’s Xiao Xiangqian.
“Dark Lord.” The female prefect said to the Fat Lady, noticing the looks from Little Broken and CG: “Don’t look at me like that. That’s Professor Granger’s password.”
The Fat Lady shuddered unconsciously: “I hate this password!”
“Me too, but you have to let us in.” The female headmaster said helplessly.
The Fat Lady shrugged, and the portrait turned away, revealing a door behind it. A comfortable, round, spacious room appeared in front of them, with a fireplace, a sofa, a table and chairs. Xiaopo looked at everything in front of him excitedly.
“Okay, this is the girls’ dormitory, and that is the boys’ dormitory. Of course, if anyone wants to stay in the lounge for a while, that’s fine, but I suggest you go to bed early.” The female class leader looked at the excited faces of the freshmen and said sincerely. Intentionally or unintentionally, her eyes kept lingering on Xiaopo.
Xiaopo understood the meaning of this. The situation in the welfare home was similar to this. Xiaopo patted CG’s shoulder and said, “I want to go to the dormitory first. What about you?”
CG nodded and walked with Xiaopo towards the spiral staircase leading to the boys’ dormitory.
At the end of the corridor, Xiaopo finally found his own room: “It seems that we two are sharing a dormitory. We are lucky.”
CG smiled and nodded, pushed open the door, and saw two beds neatly placed at both ends of the room, and cabinets, desks, and their luggage neatly placed on one side of the room.
If there hadn’t been a person standing in front of the bed, Xiaopo would have always felt that he had dreamed of this room.
“Professor Granger?”
“Hello, how are you guys? Do you like my new password?” Hermione turned around and greeted.
“It’s fine.” Xiaopo scratched his head noncommittally, trying not to appear abrupt and said, “What are you doing?”
“Come to see you guys.” Hermione walked over with a smile.
“Thank you, it’s okay, I can adapt.” Xiaopo rubbed his hair
“Sit down first.” Hermione pointed to the bed and found a chair to sit down.
After Xiaopo and CG sat on the bed, Hermione said, “You performed well tonight, Xiaopo. But there are some things that I think you should be mentally prepared for.”
Xiaopo listened quietly. Hermione paused and continued, “Actually, there are usually more than two beds in a dormitory. However, most parents of students sent owls to send letters and made additional requests after they learned that you would be enrolled this year.”
“It’s okay, it’s good this way.” Xiaopo replied with a smile.
“That’s good.” Hermione nodded, seeming to be much more relaxed: “What about you, kid? I heard you got a new nickname. Nice CG, COOLGUY, it suits you very well.”
CG smiled noncommittally and turned his eyes to the window awkwardly.
“CG, you are very capable. I hope you can help Xiaopo more.” Hermione didn’t care and continued.
CG turned around and nodded.
“Don’t worry, Professor Granger, we are already good friends.” Xiaopo answered for CG.
“That’s good. I won’t disturb your rest. You can come to me if you have any questions. I’m in charge of Gryffindor.” Hermione smiled and stood up to leave.
“Um, Professor Longbottom?” Xiaopo remembered that the book said that Neville should replace Professor McGonagall as the head of Gryffindor.
“Oh, Hannah has something to do tonight, Neville needs to rush over…” Hermione suddenly realized halfway through her sentence: “You are asking about the Dean’s matter, right? It’s my second year here, and Professor Stroop decided to concentrate on tending to his magical plants, so as the professor of Herbology, Professor Longbottom went to take care of Hufflepuff, and I am more suitable to take care of you naughty Gryffindors.”
Xiaopo scratched his head in embarrassment, Hermione smiled and turned away. Seeing CG standing by the window thoughtfully, looking at the scenery outside the window, Xiaopo knew what to do and didn’t bother her.
He threw himself into his bed, took out his own copy of “Harry Potter” from his luggage, and enjoyed his first night in Hogwarts.
Chapter 13 First Grade Curriculum (2) (Old Version)
There was no conversation that night. The next morning, Xiaopo and CG went to the auditorium to have breakfast together. Although there was still some whispering along the way, it had been restrained a lot. Xiaopo felt much better and had a silly smile on his face to everyone.
Apart from……
“Ah…” Xiaopo was hit and screamed in pain, turning his head to look at the Slytherin next to him.
“Boy, our business is not over yet!” Albus said with a bad look on his face.
CG came forward.
“And you!” Albus said unhappily.
“Okay, Albus, the professor is coming!” Scorpius pulled Albus in another direction.
“Wait for me!” Albus threatened as he twisted his body as Scorpius was pulled away.
“What’s going on?” The cold and gloomy voice sounded again, and the bearded man had appeared behind Xiaopo at some point.
“They were just saying hello!” As Xiaopo and CG stared at them, a Ravenclaw girl, the only one they knew, stepped forward to help.
“That’s good. If you want to fight again!” The bearded man looked at the three of them coldly: “It’s better to do it in my class!”
“I will definitely perform well in your class!” CG replied with a cold face.
Selena covered her forehead helplessly.
Fortunately, other professors also began to come to eat breakfast. The bearded man glanced at the emerald green robe beside the long desk of the faculty, touched the wand at hand, looked at CG and said, “I am looking forward to it.”
“Okay, I guess you two have finished eating. Let’s go, we still have to prepare some things for the first class…” Selena muttered, and under the cold gaze of the bearded man, she hurriedly pulled the two away.
“What’s wrong with you two? He cast a spell on me, and I want to deal with him too! But! It is unwise to challenge him head-on!” After walking out of the auditorium, Selena pulled the two of them to a bench in the corridor and then let them go.
“He came looking for us!” Xiaopo explained, “And we are not afraid of him!”
“Is this the only way a Gryffindor handles things? Challenge a professor head-on?! Okay, go ahead, I’ll call Madam Pomfrey for you.” Selena sneered.
“We may not lose!” CG added.
Selena covered her head and said helplessly: “Gryffindor’s bravery does not include arrogance, my cool guy. I know you broke his spell on the train, but you don’t really think you can defeat a professor, do you? Not all professors are named ‘Lockhart’.”
Xiaopo suddenly laughed.
“What are you laughing at?” Selena looked at Xiaopo unhappily.
“It suddenly occurred to me that Professor Granger seemed to be very fascinated by Lockhart back then.” Little Bro said with a silly smile.
“What’s wrong with the Gryffindors’ brains?!” Selena said helplessly.
The Gryffindors nearby obviously heard Selena’s words and gave her a few dissatisfied looks.
Selena glared back nonchalantly, but still stood up and said, “Okay, let’s go!”
“Where are we going?” Xiaopo asked.
“Class! Are you really going to challenge Scorber in a one-on-one fight?” Selena +1 helplessly.
“Who?” Xiaopo continued to ask.
“That bearded guy!” Selena is helpless +2.
“But you are Ravenclaw!” Xiaopo pointed out the difference shrewdly.
“Yeah, I’m a Ravenclaw, how could I meet a fool like you. Why should I attend the first spells class of Professor Flitwick with two such stupid Gryffindors?” Selena was helpless +999.
Xiaopo looked at Selena with a silly smile, and CG also smiled beside him.
Selena picked up the book in her hand and slapped Xiaopo hard on the back: “You did it on purpose!”
“Just since you said you were going to class…” Xiaopo explained with a smile.
Selena laughed angrily, took the arms of the two people, and strode towards the Charms classroom…
“Charms,” ​​Professor Flitwick said sharply, standing on a pile of books. “I think the most memorable thing for the freshmen is…”
“Wingardiumleviosa.” The Gryffindor and Ravenclaw students answered in unison.
“That’s right,” Professor Flitwick smiled. “The Levitation Charm is a very useful spell. Thanks to that novel, it’s well-known to everyone. I believe you have all got the feathers. In order to see your level of magic, please try the Levitation Charm. Of course, failure is normal, especially for Muggle-born students. However, I still hope that one or two feathers can fly. Remember the trick, wrist…”
“A wave and a shake.” The classroom once again answered in unison.
“That’s right,” Professor Flitwick smiled, “Well, let’s get started~”
Xiaopo took out his wand and tried hard, but naturally, there was still no reaction.
Xiaopo looked at Selena. Selena’s feather had already floated into the air like the other feathers.
But at this moment, a copy of “Standard Spells” had already flown steadily into the air, flipping the pages rustlingly.
“Well done, well done!” Flitwick praised excitedly as he watched the skillful levitation spell being performed.
The Standard Book of Spells stopped in the middle of the classroom, and the page turned steadily to the page of the Illumination Spell. Then, the book began to glow…
“Very good! The application of changes in spells! This is a course for senior grades!” Professor Flitwick became more and more excited because the demonstration of spells did not stop.
The light became brighter and brighter, and cracks began to appear on the pages, as if they were about to be torn apart by the light. Sure enough, the poor “Standard Spells” scattered in all directions, and the light did not stop. A ball of flame rose from the incandescence, enveloping all the pages floating in the air. The flame burned more and more vigorously, and at its peak, it suddenly disappeared. The book stopped in the air intact and slowly fell back in front of CG. CG waved his hand, and “Standard Spells” disappeared. On the table, there was only a white feather that everyone had received.
“Oh my God, did you really do this? CG classmate!” Professor Flitwick looked at CG in surprise as he did not take out his wand.
CG stood up and nodded politely.
“Many adult wizards cannot cast spells without a wand. This requires the potential for magical affinity.” Professor Flitwick explained to the other students.
In an instant, all eyes were focused on CG.
“Professor, I came into contact with magic at an early age. I hope to apply to take the senior exam in advance. I wonder if it is possible.” CG said politely so as not to be misunderstood as a proud and arrogant guy.
“Of course, of course. After Rose and Hugo did this, skipping a grade is of course allowed.” Professor Flitwick answered with satisfaction: “After class, I will study which grade’s exam is more suitable for you, but you can only stay here for this class. You can help Mr. Little Broke next to you. His feathers still don’t seem to react.”
Chapter 13: First Grade Curriculum (3) (Old Version)
CG sat back in his seat, his calm face showing no emotion, as if everything was just an ordinary, everyday occurrence.
“Hey, where do you get all this confidence from? Cheer up!”
Xiaopo happily bumped into CG. CG looked at the silly smile on Xiaopo’s face and unconsciously raised the corners of his mouth.
“Has anyone ever told you that your silly smile is contagious?” Selena leaned over and whispered.
“It’s true!” Xiaopo replied.
“Yeah,” Selena said with an “I knew it” expression, “Look at the CG, if I stay with you for a few more days, the COOL will be gone!”
At this time, Professor Flitwick coughed and looked over sternly.
Selena quickly shut up and fiddled with the shaky feathers carefully.
After the Charms class, CG showed his ability beyond his age in Potions, Herbology, Astronomy, Logic, and even History of Magic. As expected, CG was called to Hermione’s office to discuss his skipping a grade.
It wasn’t that he failed all the classes. He did well in Herbology, Astronomy, History of Magic, and other classes that didn’t require spells. But he was a complete mess in flying class. Madam Hooch was curious about how he could turn every broom into a piece of waste wood. After he turned CG’s almost perfect potion into waste water without any magic, Slughorn commented on him in surprise: “This kid seems to be more effective than a bezoar.”
However, all this did not discourage Xiaopo. After seeing the CG transform the podium into a fire dragon, his robe into a suit of armor, and several hangers around him into soldiers in the Transfiguration class, Xiaopo sincerely exclaimed: “Magic is really great!”
This good mood lasted for three whole days, but on the fourth morning…
“Promise me,” Selena raised a spoon and pointed at Xiaopo and CG seriously: “Behave yourself in the Defense Against the Dark Arts class! Don’t make trouble!”
“He’s always the one looking for trouble!”
“Don’t mess around!”
“We never messed around!”
“Don’t give him any handle!”
“I…” Under Selena’s stern gaze, Xiaopo finally changed his words: “We’ll try our best!”
“Especially when Slytherin students are in class with you, be extra careful!” Selena warned, “Especially you, little one!”
“They shouldn’t dare to do anything, right?” Xiaopo said unconfidently.
“But what if the bearded man reveals that you can’t even use a wand?” Selena looked around vigilantly and reminded in a low voice.
“I’ll keep an eye on him.” CG said calmly.
“But that bearded man…” Selena said.
Without any warning…
“Which bearded man?”
The cold voice sounded again from behind. Selena looked disdainful, but her body still shivered cooperatively.
“You are not talking about me, are you?” Bearded Scoobing looked coldly at the back of Selena’s head.
Selena instantly put on a surprised expression, turned around nervously, and nervously “forgot” that she was still holding the spoon in her hand, and the spoon splashed tomato soup onto the bearded man’s robe.
“Sorry, Professor!” Selena quickly put down the spoon and pulled out her wand: “I can clean it up right away!”
“No need.” The bearded man waved his hand with a bad look on his face, and the tomato juice on his robe disappeared: “Looking forward to seeing you in class!”
After making sure the bearded man had left, Selena put on a disdainful expression again: “Be strategic! But he will definitely not let you off easily! Let me think about it…”
“Come on,” Xiaopo interrupted, “We can’t just hide from him. What about the Defense Against the Dark Arts class?”
“Yes!” CG nodded: “We will fight back against the enemy…”
“When water comes, cover it with earth!” Xiaopo naturally responded.
“What?” Selena didn’t react for a long time.
“Eastern proverb!” Xiaopo was very happy to see Selena couldn’t keep up with his thoughts.
“Gryffindor knows a lot about this…” Selena rolled her eyes at the two of them and lowered her head to continue drinking her soup.
Xiaopo smiled foolishly and continued eating.
Five minutes later, three people appeared in the corridor, at the entrance of the auditorium…
“This is a quick-acting candy for skipping classes!” Selena stuffed two pieces of gum-like things into the hands of Xiaopo and CG: “If the situation is not right, eat it and pretend to go to the school infirmary.”
“I don’t think he will allow us to leave.” CG looked at the quick-acting candy in his hand.
“Yes, I will be very happy to watch you make a fool of yourself, and then stuff the other half of the antidote into your mouths!” Xiaopo said, imitating the bearded man.
“Yes! Just in case, just in case!” Selena gave her final instructions and turned to the Potions classroom downstairs.
“Will it really be used?” Xiaopo asked.
“Just in case!” CG imitated Selena’s words.
The two looked at each other, turned around and stepped onto the stairs…
Under Selena’s instructions, Xiaopo and CG thought they were fully prepared, but they soon found out they were wrong!
“Welcome to my Defense Against the Dark Arts class!” There was no trace of welcome in the bearded man’s cold tone.
The curtains of the classroom were wide open, and the warm September sunshine was shining on everyone, but in front of the bearded man, Xiaopo could not feel any warmth at all.
“Defense against the Dark Arts!” The bearded man waved his hand, and these words appeared on the blackboard.
“First of all, how do you define black magic?” The bearded man looked at everyone. Most of them lowered their heads, avoiding his gaze.
“No one knows?!” The bearded man pretended to be surprised and said, “Then you tell me, CG. I heard that you are very good in other courses.”
CG stood up. “That is evil magic, which is mainly aimed at harming others. It uses poison, curses, secret rituals, and spells to achieve the purpose of murder, disease, confusion, enslavement, and framing others, causing harm to others.”
“Yes, yes, that’s how Muggles usually define it.” The bearded man sneered, and laughter broke out in the classroom.
“Is there something wrong?” CG asked.
“Is there something wrong?” The bearded man pretended to be surprised and asked, “Does the Unforgivable Curse count as dark magic in your definition?”
“Of course!” CG answered without hesitation.
“Very good!” The bearded man said slowly and coldly, “But the famous Harry Potter once used the Cruciatus Curse on Bellatrix and Amycus, and also used the Imperius Curse on a Death Eater.”
There was a whisper in the classroom.
“Quiet!” The bearded man’s voice was very soft, but the cold tone instantly made the classroom quiet.
“That’s different!” CG tried to explain.
“What’s the difference?!” the bearded man continued to ask.
Chapter 14: Defense Against the Dark Arts (1) (Old Version)
“These are some necessary measures in the fight against evil! If there were other options…” CG said, but was interrupted by the bearded man.
“What do others think?” The bearded man walked down from the podium and looked at everyone.
Voices of agreement rang out one after another, and of course among the Slytherins, there were also many mocking voices.
“It seems,” the bearded man concluded, “most people seem to agree with you, Mr. CG. Since ‘certain necessary measures to fight evil’ do not count, then let’s answer the original question again. How do we define black magic? Or is it the ‘evil magic’ you described? Using evil to fight evil, is that evil?”
This time, CG couldn’t answer.
“Sit down, Mr. Self-righteous!” The bearded man said coldly, “Now let me tell you the essence of all this. Dark magic? There is no such thing as dark magic! What exists in the world are only dark wizards! When the so-called ‘dark magic’ serves justice, the so-called ‘dark magic’ actually has great potential, doesn’t it? Magic is just magic. The difference lies in who uses it. And for what purpose it is used.”
“But what about Horcruxes? Splitting the soul through killing to prolong one’s life? Isn’t this considered dark magic?” Xiaopo stood up and asked unwillingly.
“I didn’t expect you to ask this question, Mr. Xiaopo!” The bearded man looked at Xiaopo with interest: “Are you denying yourself? If black and white are so clear, then what’s the point of your struggle?”
“Please answer his question, Professor!” CG also stood up.
“Friendship!” The bearded man said coldly, “Precious things are usually extremely fragile.”
“Professor, please answer his question.” CG repeated firmly.
“Okay, then please answer me first. If the Dark Lord comes back one day,” the bearded man said slowly, his eyes sweeping over Little Po intentionally or unintentionally, “once again, only the ‘great’ Harry Potter can stop everything, but Harry Potter is dying. Without the Philosopher’s Stone and no other means, he can only use the Horcruxes to prolong his life. What will you do?!”
“I…” CG was stunned.
“Brave Gryffindors! Answer me, how?!” The bearded man looked at the students of the Lion Academy with cold eyes.
“If only Harry can save the world,” Xiaopo spoke first, “I am willing to sacrifice my life!”
The bearded man glanced at Little Bro and continued to look at the crowd: “What about the other Gryffindors? Are they all so upright and brave?!”
The students of Lion Academy thought about it and nodded one after another.
“Very good,” the bearded man smiled with satisfaction, “Looking at your determined faces ready to die, I believe you can do it. But, Mr. Xiaopo, in this case, please answer me, are Horcruxes considered dark magic?”
“Okay! He is evil!” Xiaopo answered firmly.
The bearded man looked at CG who was still thinking with a playful look: “Student CG, go ahead.”
“Our death was voluntary, and Harry’s mission was to save the wizarding world. This is not evil.” CG answered hesitantly.
“Very good!” The bearded man looked at Xiaopo with a smug look on his face, still in disbelief. “Still don’t understand? I heard that you are a Muggle-born, Mr. Xiaopo?”
“Yes.” Xiaopo looked back at the bearded man firmly.
The bearded man looked at Xiaopo as if he was looking at prey in his hands: “Then do you know anything about guns?”
“Of course.” Xiaopo did not back down.
“Okay, so if I say that guns were created to kill, do you agree?” the bearded man asked, leaning on a desk next to him.
Xiaopo seemed to know what the bearded man wanted to say, and quickly explained: “Of course not! In many cases, guns can be used for self-defense, for defense, and for protecting others.”
“Very good!” The bearded man interrupted Xiaopo and turned to other students: “The main purpose of a gun is to shoot, and the purpose of shooting is to kill. But why is Mr. Xiaopo in such a hurry to explain? Because in the Muggle world, it is not only the bad guys who use guns. More often, many so-called good people, even Muggles who maintain order and stability, also use guns.”
The whispering suddenly started again.
“That’s different! Although the gun itself is evil, in the hands of a good person, it can uphold justice!” Xiaopo said anxiously, not noticing that he had actually repeated the bearded man’s conclusion.
“Very good.” The bearded man got the answer he wanted, turned around and walked back to the podium, repeating proudly: “Thank you for the summary, Xiaopo! Now, I want to correct your deep-rooted misunderstandings. Remember, there is no such thing as dark magic, there are only dark wizards! Please put aside your prejudice against magic! Even the Unforgivable Curses, in the hands of Death Eaters, they may be synonymous with evil, but in our hands, they are powerful weapons to uphold justice! Do you understand?”
Everyone seemed stunned by the bearded man’s words, trying hard to digest this sensational theory, and were unable to recover for a while.
The bearded man said softly, “Write it down.”
In an instant, the sound of a feather pen scratching across parchment could be heard in the classroom.
“Sit down, Mr. Xiaopo. Thank you for your summary. Although it is obvious, you yourself still don’t quite understand it.” The bearded man looked at CG again, and suddenly became serious and solemn: “As for you, Mr. CG. I believe in your ability to master magic, but your theory of magic is still at the book stage. Do you still want to apply for skipping a grade like in other professors’ classes?”
Xiaopo quickly turned back to look at CG, who began to look confused, and the confidence in his heart began to disintegrate. He looked at the words on the blackboard and slowly lowered his head.
The bearded man watched everything with satisfaction, walked slowly to CG, put his hand on CG’s shoulder, and motioned for him to sit down: “If you want, I can approve your application like other teachers.”
Including Xiaopo and CG, everyone looked up at the bearded man in disbelief.
“What? You think this is impossible?” The bearded man’s cold tone was a little funny: “You all heard Xiaopo’s speech at the beginning of the school year, right? You understand what he wanted to say, right? There are no naturally good wizards or bad wizards. Everyone acts according to their heart. Right, Xiaopo?”
Xiaopo was a little confused and didn’t know how to answer. He felt that there was nothing wrong with this summary and nodded subconsciously.
The bearded man sneered with satisfaction: “Then, me too! I think you will all soon learn from different channels that I was transferred from the Magic Overwatch Department. I am not here to target a certain person. Don’t overestimate yourself, classmate Xiaopo. I am here only to eliminate possible threats in the bud. I hope my judgment of you is wrong, but before this is proven, for the safety of the magic world, I will stop at nothing to prevent you from doing anything out of line.”
Chapter 14: Defense Against the Dark Arts (2) (Old Version)
The bearded man sneered with satisfaction: “Then, me too! For the safety of the wizarding world, I will do whatever it takes to prevent you from doing anything out of line.”
Once again, whispers were heard among the crowd, and Xiaopo seemed to understand something, but not completely.
But the bearded man did not stop. He glanced at Little Bro and said, “Maybe not many people like me, but I hope everyone understands that I represent the Ministry of Magic and the safety of most people.”
The whispers were getting louder and louder. The bearded man waited for a while and then spoke: “Okay, please leave this discussion for after class. Now, open the textbook to page 59 and skip the theoretical part that is out of touch with reality. Let’s start learning spells directly.”
“Professor Scoobing, before page 59, there is the spell ‘Expelliarmus’.” Thomas Wade from Slytherin reminded.
“Oh, Expelliarmus, a fairly practical magic. You must have read the novel.” The bearded man returned to his original cold attitude.
“Yes, sir, it is said that Harry Potter is very good at this magic.” Thomas said with some pride.
“Never,” the bearded man emphasized word by word, “confusing fiction with reality! Even Harry himself would not be so naive as to think that by removing the Dark Lord’s wand, he could confront him head-on. The novel said so only to refute certain objections in the DA at the time. Many times, the opponents you face can easily perform magic with bare hands. As far as I know, after participating in certain operations in the East, Harry Potter is also trying to correct his preference for using the Disarming Charm.”
“So you have read the novel very seriously.” The sturdy Thomas obviously didn’t have a very bright mind.
“I just happened to use Legilimency on some of the people in order to study that period of history.” The bearded man stared at Thomas coldly: “Since you have read the novel carefully, then please tell me, which spell did Potter tell his DAs that is essential for wizards?”
Thomas finally sensed the displeasure in the bearded man’s cold tone. He swallowed, looked down at the spell on page 59, and whispered, “Coma spell.”
“That’s right, a Stunning Spell,” the bearded man said, and suddenly waved his right hand: “Stunned!”
Thomas shuddered, his head drooped, and he slid off the chair.
“Demonstration is over.” The bearded man said slowly with a gloomy face: “Now please form groups of two and start practicing. Also, I need someone to slap Mr. Wade a few times to stop him from slacking off on the ground. Okay, get moving!”
During the whole class, Xiaopo and CG didn’t perform much magic. They hid in a corner, pretending to wave their wands, but they were actually thinking about what the bearded man said.
The bearded man never came to cause trouble for them, which deepened their doubts.
Until the bell rings…
“Okay, homework!” The bearded man paused and glanced at Xiaopo: “Try to explain the definition of black magic. It doesn’t need to be too long, just a roll of parchment will do.”
“Did he really say that?!” During lunch, Xiaopo told Selena what happened in class.
Xiaopo bit the bread and nodded.
“You’re still in the mood to eat!” Selena said unhappily, “Didn’t you realize that he has overturned the image you built up with great difficulty through your speech during the sorting? You did a good job at the time, making most people believe that there are no born bad people, and that they are all choices made later. When everyone has accepted that you will try to be a good person, he went along with your words, but emphasized that you still have problems before the threat is eliminated. He said that targeting you is to prevent threats, which is outrageous. He is now a good man, representing the Ministry of Magic to protect everyone from your threats! But look at what he did? He cast spells on students unscrupulously! And the spell can be removed by slapping a few times? What about the spell that stops the spell instantly? Didn’t anyone think of this spell?”
“We were all a little confused at the time. His theory was a bit confusing. And you also said that we shouldn’t provoke him head-on.” Xiaopo said with a frown.
“But you’ve already challenged us head-on! First he made alarmist remarks to confuse you, and then he slandered you, so that everyone believed him. At this time, you must refute him in time! You only have that one chance to make your position clear in front of everyone, and he is a professor, he can continue to reinforce this theory in class. Just wait and see, you’ll suffer in the days ahead!” Selena held her forehead helplessly.
“I think what he said is not completely unreasonable.” CG took a sip of pumpkin juice, seeming to be still pondering what was said in the beard class.
“That’s just sophistry!” Selena emphasized, “You really need to learn Professor Granger’s logic!”
“Then how do you explain what he said?” CG asked back.
“Even if you are willing to sacrifice your lives, would an upright wizard resort to such evil means? Harry will definitely try to find other ways! He simply said there is no other way, but skipped over the most important point here! The reason why the Horcrux is dark magic is because it is evil in itself! So is the gun! Do you understand? He repeatedly emphasized the special circumstances just to find an excuse for his rhetoric.” Selena emphasized, looking at the two of them.
“I seem to understand something…” Xiaopo answered in a daze.
CG seemed to be still thinking: “But what if there is really no other way? For example, time does not allow, the Dark Lord will arrive in the next moment, and now only Harry and us are left!”
“Gryffindors really aren’t that smart!” Selena looked at the two helplessly: “This is obviously a logic trap!”
“No, this is not just a trap. When that time comes, Harry will have no choice but to bear this fate.” CG still lowered his head in thought.
“Why do you use the word ‘carry’? Everyone here uses the word ‘carry’. Why? It’s because this is not a good thing. Doesn’t it prove that this is evil black magic?” Selena emphasized.
CG looked up at Selena and said, “You are playing with words. If black magic is to save the wizarding world, is it still black magic? A gun is a weapon, but what if it is used under restraint? Similarly, what about a knife? What about ordinary magic? In the final analysis, there is no good or bad magic. Good or bad magic depends only on the wizard himself!”
“He said that to undermine your confidence! It seems that you are also an idiot like Xiaopo.” Selena said unhappily.
CG was not angry, but just lowered his head to think. Xiaopo looked over worriedly and patted CG on the shoulder.
“Don’t worry, I’m fine.” CG picked up a piece of bread and put it in his mouth.
Chapter 15: Courtyard Turbulence (1) (Old Version)
Under the bearded man’s other theory, in the next few days, just as Selena said, more and more cold words were directed at Xiaopo. Most people avoided Xiaopo, and some of them started to talk loudly, as if they wanted to make their voices reach Xiaopo’s ears.
“If he still has any kindness in his heart, he should leave Hogwarts immediately!”
“If it were me, I would have left long ago!”
At first, Xiaopo would respond with a smile, but later on, Xiaopo could only walk away in a hurry. Every time this happened, CG and Selena would try their best to stay with Xiaopo.
But after the Bearded Man agreed to CG’s application for skipping a grade, CG had to prepare for the senior exams and was often called to Hermione’s office to prepare. Selena was a Ravenclaw after all, so neither of them could always be with CG.
And Quidditch began to avoid the crowd as much as possible and even missed the first Quidditch game. Selena accompanied Quidditch in the library through an afternoon full of cheers and screams.
“Believe me, it will be fine!” Selena patted Xiaopo’s shoulder and said encouragingly.
Xiaopo didn’t answer, but nodded with his lips pursed and continued reading.
September passed quickly, and in the blink of an eye it was already October. The colder weather had dyed the leaves different colors. But the same discussion continued.
“It’s him again!”
“How did he do that? He just refused to leave!”
“That’s very kind of you!”
“that is!”
Xiaopo picked up Ben and walked out of the courtyard with his head down, wanting to leave quickly, but was stopped by a Slytherin who was coming towards him.
“It’s been so hard to find you lately!”
“Make way.” Xiaopo raised his head and looked at Albus in front of him, not wanting to cause any more trouble.
“No!” Albus said unreasonably.
“What do you want to do?!” Little Po raised his head, and Albus looked smug.
“What do I want to do?! I want you to leave Hogwarts!” Albus poked Little Po’s chest.
“Why?!” Little Po glared at Albus.
“Why?!” Albus looked at Little Po in disbelief, raised his voice, and said in a voice that everyone could hear: “I told you to leave Hogwarts, and you still have the nerve to ask why?! Because you are a scourge! You will bring a threat to everyone here! You will bring misfortune to Hogwarts!”
“I…” Xiaopo wanted to refute.
“Let’s go! He’s right!”
“You should have left a long time ago!”
“Go back to the East!”
The people around him began to agree, more and more people gathered around, from all colleges. Little Po glared at Albus, but Albus proudly opened his hands: “Listen, look, this is everyone’s call! You ungrateful mud…”
“Albus!” Suddenly a stern voice came from behind the crowd: “If you dare to say that word, I promise your father will come to school to pick you up tomorrow!”
The crowd made way for them, and Hermione, wearing a fiery red wizard robe and CG, walked to the middle with an angry look on her face: “I’m also a Muggle-born, are you going to use that term to describe me too?!”
“That’s not what I meant, Professor Granger?!” Albus quickly explained.
“Then what do you mean!?” Hermione looked at Albus who was taller than her.
“He…” Albus pointed at Xiaopo.
“What happened to him?” Professor Granger asked, raising her voice. “And all of you here? What happened to him?”
“He’s ‘Little Harry’!” A reply came from somewhere in the crowd.
“Don’t you even have the courage to stand up and speak? How pathetic!” Hermione stared at the direction where the voice came from, and scanned the crowd solemnly and majestically: “I don’t know anything about ‘little Harry’, I only know that he is a Hogwarts student, a Hogwarts student like you! There are so many of you here, and you treat a first-year student with unkind words! Where is the courage and justice of Gryffindor? Where is the wisdom and sharpness of Ravenclaw? Where is the kindness and tolerance of Hufflepuff? You don’t even have the arrogance of Slytherin! Is this what you learned in Hogwarts? I am ashamed of you! Who can tell me what he did wrong? Why is he treated so unfairly?”
The scene fell silent for a moment. But at this moment, a cold voice came from the other side of the crowd.
“Fate is unfair! He said so himself! You ask why? Because he brought threats to everyone, made everyone uneasy, and made everyone always on edge.” The bearded man walked over with a fake smile, his eyes revealing bursts of coldness: “If you ask me who else has done these things, I think it’s only the man whose name cannot be mentioned!”
There was a sudden uneasy commotion among the crowd.
“Professor Scoobing? As expected of you, you are an important figure in the former Inspectorate. As expected, wherever there is trouble, you are there.” Hermione said sarcastically.
The bearded man’s expression didn’t change at all: “I just expressed everyone’s true thoughts.”
“None of them have ever met the man you’re talking about!” Hermione retorted.
The bearded man walked to Albus without comment and put his hands on Albus’ shoulders: “Then let the child speak for himself. Come on, kid, tell me what you really think and speak for everyone!”
Hermione looked at the bearded man sternly: “How can you take advantage of students!”
“I didn’t,” the bearded man said, leaning down and whispering in Albus’ ear, softly but loudly enough for everyone to hear: “Come on, kid, don’t be afraid, speak out. You represent everyone. Think about what your father would do?”
Albus looked at Hermione nervously, and Hermione looked at Albus with complicated eyes.
“Don’t be afraid, child, I know you are as brave as your father!” The bearded man continued to whisper, looking at Hermione provocatively.
“Al, think about your father’s character, you can’t listen…” Hermione began to persuade.
“Don’t mention my father anymore! I am who I am!” Albus seemed unable to bear the pressure any longer. He broke free from the bearded man’s hands and glared at Hermione, shouting, “I’m different from him! I’m Slytherin!”
“Calm down, Al, we know you’re a good boy, where is Scorpius? Why isn’t he with you?” Hermione tried to get closer.
Albus quickly dodged back: “What does this have to do with Scorpius?! You want Scorpius to persuade me again? I did nothing wrong this time!”
“Al!” Hermione’s tone began to become stern.
“I did nothing wrong! I spoke for everyone, what’s wrong with that?! He will kill everyone, he is a disaster! He is…”
Chapter 15: Courtyard Turbulence (2) (Old Version)
“I did nothing wrong! I spoke out everyone’s ideas, what’s wrong with that?! He will kill everyone, he is a disaster! He is…” Albus began to become hysterical.
“Shut up! Albus Potter!” Hermione interrupted loudly, but it was too late!
“He is the ‘Dark Lord’ predicted!” Albus yelled at the top of his lungs.
A scream rang out from the crowd, and the crowd that had gathered around him retreated unconsciously. Xiaopo stood there blankly, not knowing what to say. CG quickly walked to Xiaopo’s side and encouraged him with his eyes.
Albus, who had yelled the last sentence, seemed to be unable to support his body and was about to fall. Hermione hurried forward to support Albus. She noticed something was wrong from Albus’s eyes and glared at the bearded man angrily: “You actually cast a spell on him!”
The bearded man sneered: “Don’t worry, it’s not the Imperius Curse. It’s just a simple mental magic to guide him to speak out his inner thoughts.”
“Despicable!” Hermione cursed.
The bearded man nodded as if he was being praised, then looked at Xiaopo with pity, his voice still cold: “Mr. Xiaopo, don’t hide behind CG, don’t you want to say something? As a Gryffindor, you should face all this bravely, right?”
Xiaopo pushed his glasses, took a deep breath, and took a step forward.
But at this moment, a ball of waste paper hit Xiaopo.
“Shut up, we don’t want to listen!”
As the first sound began, the people around could no longer suppress their anger, and they threw waste paper, dirt, and stones at Xiaopo!
“You evil bastard!”
“Scum!”
“You are not welcome here!”
“Get out of Hogwarts!”
“Disappear from the magical world!”
“Stop, stop!” Hermione tried hard to stop the students.
CG pulled out his wand angrily, but Hermione grabbed it and shook her head: “This will only bring more hatred!”
CG reluctantly put away his magic wand and tried desperately to help Xiaopo block the attack, but everything seemed so futile, as more and more things flew towards him. Xiaopo just stood there stupidly, letting all kinds of things hit him. He stumbled, and his glasses fell to the ground, where they were broken by the rocks that followed…
“Do you need me to cast a protection spell?” the bearded man asked sinisterly.
Hermione glared at the bearded man, put Albus on the ground, opened her arms and stood in front of the little boy.
“If this is how you vent your dissatisfaction!” Hermione raised her voice, showing an intimidating aura without anger: “Then come on!”
The hand that raised the stone stopped…
A little girl in Gryffindor robes was holding a ball of paper, almost crying in anxiety: “Professor Granger, why are you helping him?! He is a bad guy!”
Hermione smiled, her eyes full of tenderness: “No, Lily, he is my student just like you.”
My students!
The clear words echoed in the hearts of the crowd like an echo. At that moment, it seemed as if everyone remembered every moment with Hermione. Hermione’s voice, appearance and smile were so clear in their memories.
Lily Luna Potter burst into tears, threw the paper ball at her feet, walked quickly to Hermione, and imitated Hermione, opening her arms and blocking Hermione with her thin body.
CG also stepped forward immediately, opened his arms and stood in front.
On Hermione’s stern face, a gentle look appeared at Lily and CG who were standing in front of her. She shook her head, firmly pulled the two behind her, and used her body to protect everyone.
“Professor Granger,” Lily cried.
Perhaps because of Lily’s heart-wrenching cry, another Gryffindor in a red robe stepped out from the crowd.
“Crybaby!” he muttered, opening his arms.
One more, another, three, four Gryffindors, and then a Hufflepuff in yellow robes came out, two, three, blue robes, green robes. Hermione still stubbornly pulled the students behind her, although her body was no longer enough to protect everyone, but later, Hermione found that this was no longer necessary. More and more people gathered around Hermione, Schnauzer and Albus, with open arms.
“Thank you.” Xiaopo said in a low voice. He did not pick up the glasses on the ground, but slowly walked in front of all the people who were protecting him: “I will take care of my own affairs. I said that if the darkness really comes because of me, I will definitely stand in front of all of you!”
Then he opened his arms, turned his back to the angry crowd outside, and said loudly and firmly: “I didn’t see any of your faces clearly, so I can’t retaliate! But if you must vent your anger in this way, then come on!”
Xiaopo repeated Hermione’s words, ready to face more anger, but no rocks or mud came, but CG slowly approached…
“We are friends, right?” CG looked at Xiaopo encouragingly, and stood beside him, also opening his arms and turning his back to the crowd! But this time, no one protected the other, and the two of them just stood side by side in silence!
After that, Hermione looked at the two children with a smile and stood on the other side of Little Bro!
Just when the other children wanted to follow Hermione’s example and come over, Hermione said firmly: “As a professor, I ask you to stand behind us! I can’t stop Little Po from fulfilling his promise, nor can I stop CG from being loyal to his friendship! But as a professor, I have an obligation to protect you! So, please stand behind us and protect yourselves!”
Lily held back a group of children who were about to move forward.
Hermione smiled and then shouted behind her: “Come on!”
However, no one took action!
The people outside slowly put down the stones in their hands, their expressions became hesitant, ashamed, and at a loss.
“Don’t be fooled by his artificial acting! Have you forgotten who he is? He is the biggest threat to the wizarding world!” The bearded man pointed at the little guy surrounded by the crowd and warned in a voice so cold that it made people tremble.
“But Professor Granger is our teacher!” Lily replied in a tearful voice.
“Come on, she’s just your aunty.” The bearded man glanced at Lily.
“Even if she isn’t!” Lily said loudly and firmly, “We still choose to stand on her side!”
Lone applause came from the entrance of the courtyard at an inopportune moment, and a man in a dark green robe appeared in front of everyone. Professor McGonagall clapped her hands and walked slowly into the courtyard. Selena held her head high and followed behind Professor McGonagall generously.
“Very good, children.”
Chapter 15: Courtyard Turbulence (3) (Old Version)
“Very good, children.” Professor McGonagall came closer and looked at the students kindly: “From you, I see unity, courage, trust, strength, and tolerance, which are all precious qualities. In the face of pressure, you did not lose your position, and in the face of fear, you made the right choice. This is not easy, even many adult wizards find it difficult to do this. Very good, very good, children. I am proud of you. Hogwarts is proud to teach students with such excellent qualities like you!”
“You may not have noticed,” the bearded man said coldly, “the one they want to protect is not only Professor Granger, but also the Dark Lord!”
“Watch your wording, Professor Scoobing!” Professor McGonagall looked at the bearded man seriously. “I’ve heard about the theory you’ve been teaching your students recently. It’s extremely irresponsible to hastily convict someone of a crime before it’s proven. And the reason why black magic is called black magic is because of its inherent evil. It’s irresponsible to use it at any time and under any circumstances. Your so-called special circumstances have always been your imagination. I have to seriously remind you to put away your theories from the Inspectorate, otherwise, Hogwarts will no longer allow you to continue teaching!”
The bearded man looked at Professor McGonagall provocatively, his tone becoming colder: “What I said is all true. Didn’t Harry Potter cast those unforgivable curses? Didn’t you see those magic? Does Harry Potter have any special privileges? Or can Harry Potter…”
“Mr. Potter! I will come to Hogwarts soon and explain to the students in person what happened that year in order to correct the bad remarks you made in class!” Professor McGonagall interrupted without showing any weakness.
“Harry Potter will come to teach us? Really, Headmaster?” a Ravenclaw nearby asked excitedly.
Professor McGonagall looked kindly at the equally delighted and expectant eyes around her and said, “It’s true. When the time comes, you will see with your own eyes the difference between an upright wizard and some former Ministry of Magic officials.”
“Very good!”
“Harry Potter is coming!”
“Oh my god! I must get him to sign my broom!”
For a moment, the children surrounding seemed to have completely forgotten what they were doing and started talking excitedly.
Professor McGonagall looked at the happy and young smiling faces and said with a smile, “Okay, kids, pack up and go to class.”
The crowd slowly dispersed. Professor McGonagall came to the center, squatted down, repaired the glasses for Xiaopo, and put them on him personally: “Child, does it hurt?”
Xiaopo pushed his glasses, forced a smile, and nodded honestly.
“Are you scared?” Professor McGonagall looked into Little Po’s eyes.
Xiaopo shook his head and looked back at Professor McGonagall’s kind eyes.
Professor McGonagall rubbed the little boy’s head encouragingly: “Remember what Professor Granger told you…”
“Always remember the integrity and sunshine in your heart.” Xiaopo repeated, with a silly smile on his face again.
Professor McGonagall nodded in satisfaction and turned to CG: “You did very well, child. Your loyalty and friendship will be the greatest wealth in your life. When you are lost, it will light a beam of light to guide you in the darkness.”
CG nodded, not quite understanding.
Professor McGonagall looked at Lily again: “It takes extraordinary courage to be the first person to stand up. I see a strong heart in your thin body. Very good, child. Your father will definitely be proud of you.”
Lily wiped her tears with her sleeves and nodded hard.
“Each of you wins 10 points for the house,” Professor McGonagall stood up and looked at everyone, “You too, Miss Selena, you remained calm and solved the problem in a clear and organized manner. This is not only something that can be done with a smart mind. You also won 10 points for your house.”
Selena bowed politely, pretending to be calm, but the happy expression on her face betrayed her. When Professor McGonagall looked at her with wise eyes, Selena blushed slightly and leaned closer to CG.
“Okay, kids,” Professor McGonagall continued, “Take Mr. Poker and Mr. Potter to see Madam Pomfrey. I think she will be happy to see you.”
Everyone nodded, CG supported Little Po, Selena followed beside him, and Lily took care of Albus, and walked towards the school infirmary.
“Even if Potter came here in person, it wouldn’t change the facts! He wasn’t punished for this, not just because he’s Harry Potter! Times have changed, and Hogwarts’s pedantry and conservatism should also change with the times. What do you think, Headmaster?” The bearded man said expressionlessly, “Since there’s nothing else to do now, I’ll go get ready for class.”
“Professor Scoobing! I think I need to take up a few minutes of your time.” Professor McGonagall called out to the bearded man.
“Of course, Principal.” The bearded man spoke slowly.
Professor McGonagall ignored him and looked at the bearded man sharply: “Hogwarts has never been complacent and conservative, it’s just that you don’t want to take a good look. I know what Kingsley is thinking, and I know your position, but…”
Professor McGonagall paused and said solemnly and seriously: “But this is Hogwarts. We will never allow such a thing to happen again.”
“Of course!” The bearded man looked at Professor McGonagall, then at Hermione, and responded expressionlessly. He straightened his robes, and before leaving, he leaned sideways and said coldly, “But don’t forget who he is! Do you think you are teaching children etiquette and decency? Don’t forget the prophecy. At some dark moment in their future, they will thank me, because what I taught them is survival!”
He waved his robe and walked away with his beard flying.
“Headmaster…” Hermione opened her mouth when the bearded man walked away, but Professor McGonagall raised her hand to stop her.
“Needless to say, Hermione, you handled it very well just now. You guided the students back in the right direction, which is not easy.” Professor McGonagall said as she walked out of the courtyard, with Hermione following beside her.
After walking for a while, Professor McGonagall spoke again, her tone hesitant: “But Scoobing is right, the child is… In order to cope with the uncertain future, maybe we… Well…”
“I understand, Headmaster. I will spend more time teaching him.” Hermione nodded and replied.
“Also pay attention to CG and Selena. This year’s freshmen are outstanding, not much inferior to the three of you back then.” Professor McGonagall changed the subject and looked at Hermione with a smile.
Hermione smiled and tucked her hair behind her ears…
Chapter 16: Dreams in the School Infirmary (1) (Old Version)
On the way to the school infirmary, Xiaopo kept his head down, and the silly smile on his face disappeared as soon as he left everyone’s sight.
“Are you okay?” Selena asked, patting Xiaopo’s shoulder, her tone a little hesitant.
Xiaopo shook his head and said nothing.
When Selena wanted to speak again, CG stopped her: “Let him be alone, he needs time.”
CG said, turning to look at Albus and Lily behind him, with suppressed anger in his eyes.
Lily noticed CG’s unfriendly gaze and raised her head. Although tears were still hanging in the corners of her eyes, she had replaced them with a brave expression: “You don’t have to look at me like that. My brother may have gone a little too far, but he was just saying what everyone was thinking!”
CG turned his head angrily without saying anything more.
Selena next to her corrected with a serious face: “Not everyone, Lily.”
“Selena, I really don’t understand why you are involved with him?” Lily’s tone was full of confusion and regret.
“There are many things that the Potters cannot understand,” Selena replied unhappily.
“What nonsense?!” Albus’ condition was not much better, but he could not stand the sarcasm towards his family.
“Nothing, just like you can’t understand my mother!” Selena was not afraid of Albus at all.
“Selena, don’t you remember what my middle name is? Our family absolutely respects your mother.” Lily was a little anxious, but still tried to make her tone sound more pleasant.
“Respect is one thing, understanding is another.” Selena simply let go of Xiaopo and turned to talk to Lily.
“What exactly do you want to say?” Albus’ tone became more and more impatient.
“Why don’t you understand yet?!” Selena’s voice unconsciously rose: “You have been completely used!”
“Professor Scoobing?” Lily asked subconsciously.
“Of course,” Selena replied as a matter of course. “Think about it, why did Albus happen to meet Scorpius when CG and I were not around? Why did Scorpius, who was more rational, happen to be away from Albus?”
Lily looked at Albus, who patted his head, trying to make himself more sober, and recalled: “When the get out of class was about to end, Scorpius’s spell accidentally hit Scoob, so he was left behind. I wanted to wait for him, but was driven to the courtyard, and then…”
“Ah, what a coincidence, this former powerful figure from the Ministry of Magic’s Inspectorate was accidentally hit by a sixth-year student. Were you very proud at that time? Did you say, ‘Wow, Scorpius, you are so powerful, I really hope my magic can hit him’?” Selena said while gesticulating exaggeratedly.
“Shut up!” Albus glared at Selena.
“But this doesn’t completely prove that it was his conspiracy. What if it was really a coincidence?” Lily defended Albus.
“Coincidence, this is too much of a coincidence. It happened that CG and I were not there, it happened that Scorpius hit him, it happened that the stupid Potter who was not very smart and had a bad relationship with Little Broken went to the courtyard and saw Little Broken, it happened that he arrived in time when Professor Granger was controlling the situation, and it happened that he guided the stupid Potter to break the last layer of window paper between us.
“What’s even more coincidental is that the person he used as evidence for his initial theory of dark magic happened to be the great Harry Potter, and the person he used to cause minor trouble happened to be the most easily fooled Albus Potter. Do you still think this is all coincidence?
“Let me tell you, he just wants to take advantage of the prestige of your Potter family! If he succeeds in the end, he will be a wise warrior who dares to face threats and bravely protects everyone. At the same time, he can also become a loyal supporter of Harry Potter. This is what Kingsley often uses!
“And if he fails, he can just say: ‘Potter did that before, and that proves there is no such thing as Dark Magic!’ ‘It was the Potter boy who said those words, and he led the others to attack the child. I should have stopped it, but Professor Granger was there, and I thought it would be better for her to handle it.’
“He can clear himself of all blame, but in the end, all the dirty water will be thrown on you, the Potter family! So this is all his conspiracy. It can not only strike a blow to the little bastard, but also weaken the status of the Potter family in the public’s mind. Do you understand? This is what they call politics!”
Selena spoke rapidly, and Albus and Lily were a little dazed, trying hard to digest everything Selena said.
“But all this is not because of him!” Lily seemed to have figured out the clues: “If it weren’t for her, everyone wouldn’t have to be so scared, Albus wouldn’t have come to trouble him, and Aunty Hermione wouldn’t have been pelted with stones by everyone!”
“Haha, what kind of self-righteous logic is this?” Selena was almost amused. “Silly Potter went looking for trouble with others because that person appeared in front of him? Professor Granger was pelted with stones in order to protect others, but she didn’t blame those who threw the stones, but blamed the person she wanted to protect? Besides, who told you that little Broke was a threat? Professor McGonagall also said…”
“Have you said enough?!”
Suddenly, CG’s voice came from the front, with an angry and cold tone.
Selena quickly turned around and looked at CG: “I just…”
“Selena.” Xiaopo lowered his head and said in a low voice.
“…” Selena stopped talking for a rare moment, lowered her head, and tried to see Xiaopo’s expression from the side: “Sorry, Xiaopo, I was so anxious that I forgot about your feelings. Are you okay?”
“You guys go to class. I want to take a walk alone. The school infirmary is just up ahead. It’s okay.” Xiaopo raised his head and tried hard to keep smiling.
“I’ve already apologized!” Selena said anxiously.
“Let’s go, Selena.” CG’s face was gloomy.
“You should go back with Selena, CG.” Xiaopo smiled and turned to look at CG: “Selena is actually defending me. It’s okay, you all go back, I can walk by myself.”
CG looked at Xiaopo, sighed, nodded helplessly, and handed a Galleon to Xiaopo: “This is a fake Galleon. Keep it with you. I will know if there is any danger.”
“When Professor Granger was in the fifth grade, he could only use fake Galleons to deliver simple messages. I really envy your level of magic. It’s great to know magic…” Xiaopo looked at the fake Galleons in his hand, his tone full of envy.
CG patted Xiaopo’s arm and said, “It will be fine.” Then he turned around and walked back.
“Then we’ll go first!” Selena turned around angrily, but before leaving, she looked back worriedly.
Chapter 16: Dreams in the School Infirmary (2) (Old Version)
Xiaopo nodded, indicating that Selena was fine. He put away the fake Galleon, looked at Albus and Lily behind him, and said softly, “Sorry.”
“Don’t think that I will let you go just because you say that! After all, all this is because of you!” Albus had no intention of letting Little Po go.
Xiaopo sighed and looked at Albus seriously for the first time: “Do you know your father?”
“What?!” Albus was afraid that he had heard it wrong.
“If what’s written in the book is true, then your father was actually the person who least wanted to be involved in anything in his time.” Xiaopo’s expression remained serious.
“What nonsense are you talking about?” Albus’s anger, which had just subsided, rose again.
“But this is fate.” Xiaopo continued to talk to himself: “If there is a choice, who would be willing to live like this?”
“You…” Albus was about to get angry again, but was pulled back by Lily.
Lily looked at Albus: “He’s right, father actually said that too.”
Xiaopo looked at Lily and said nothing more. He showed an awkward smile, pointed at himself, then pointed at the sky, took a deep breath, turned around, and shouted to the group in the distance: “Come on!!!!”
When I turned around again, he had put on his signature silly smile and walked towards the school infirmary…
“Hospitalization?! I have already drunk the potion you gave me!” Little Pomfrey widened his eyes and looked at Madam Pomfrey in front of him in disbelief.
“Yes, Mr. Hu Xiaopo!” Madam Pomfrey said unhappily, “Also, no loud noises are allowed here.”
“I’m sorry,” Xiaopo apologized, “but I was just hit by a few rocks…”
“This is responsible for your safety. You must undergo further examination!” Madam Pomfrey said without question.
“It’s really just a few small stones. At most, they scratched my skin a little…” Xiaopo tried hard to explain.
“No room for negotiation!” Madam Pomfrey said seriously, turning to look at Albus: “As for the two of you, you can go after drinking the potion. Go back and have a good sleep, and you will be fine the next day.”
Lily and Albus looked at each other awkwardly, looking at an inconspicuous little transparent bottle in each of their hands, which looked like water.
“Forget about her, but he is obviously more seriously injured than me!” Xiaopo pointed at Albus.
“No making noise!” said Madam Pomfrey, handing a set of hospital clothes to Little Bro.
Xiaopo reluctantly took the hospital gown and watched Albus and Lily leave. Before Lily left, she looked back at Xiaopo meaningfully, her eyes mostly full of pity, but there seemed to be something else as well.
Madam Pomfrey followed Little Bro’s gaze and looked towards the door. Lily had already left.
“Madam Pomfrey.” Little Bro greeted politely.
“Hmm?” Madam Pomfrey looked down at Little Bro.
“How many days will I stay here?” Xiaopo asked with concern.
Madam Pomfrey rubbed the little boy’s head and said, “You need time, and so do the other children. The headmaster is trying his best, and it is the most appropriate arrangement for you to stay with me for the next few days. Just stay here with peace of mind, at least until Harry explains everything to everyone.”
Little Po looked at Madam Pomfrey’s loving eyes, his heart full of gratitude, and nodded with a silly smile.
As expected, Xiaopo’s silly smile is contagious, and Madam Pomfrey also has the same smile on her face…
Under Madam Pomfrey’s arrangement, Little Bro was placed in a bed in the corner of the hospital ward. There were curtains on all four sides, but because there was no one else there, they were not drawn.
Xiaopo looked at the ceiling helplessly, as if he was back to the days when he was alone in the orphanage.
I don’t know if it was because the medicine started to work, but my eyes started to feel heavy and I slowly fell asleep…
Xiao Po did not sleep well this time. He felt pain all over his body. It seemed that he came to a place he had never been to before. It was very dark there. He trudged forward with difficulty under the hazy moonlight.
There were trees everywhere, some thick and some thin, I didn’t know what kind of trees they were, dense shrubs, weeds, and all kinds of strange plants, none of which I could name.
At first, there was a path under Xiaopo’s feet, but later, Xiaopo could only move forward by stepping on thick dead leaves.
Among the dead leaves on the ground, Xiaopo seemed to be trying to find something. Looking at the magic wand in his hand, Xiaopo wondered why he didn’t use the magic wand to illuminate it?
But at this moment, a black shadow suddenly pounced from the side. Xiaopo quickly dodged it and shook his wand. A black iron chain flew out along the wand and tied up the black shadow tightly.
The shadow struggled and roared on the ground. It turned out to be a green spider that was more than a person tall. Xiao Po approached it, and the giant spider suddenly opened its mouth and sprayed out a ball of green venom. Xiao Po hurriedly stepped back, shook his wand, and a layer of magic armor blocked the venom. At the same time, seven or eight flying sword-like things suddenly appeared around him and flew towards the giant spider. With a painful groan, the spider fell into the green liquid.
Is this a salvo of thousands of bullets? Xiao Po was wondering, but his body seemed to be out of sync with his thoughts and he let out a sigh of relief.
However, in the darkness, more lights appeared one after another, and pairs of green eyes were running closer and closer!
Spiders! The scream just now attracted more spiders! Big and small, red and green! The first few spiders were already close at hand!
Puff! A muffled sound!
A large spider web flew from nowhere and headed for Xiaopo. Xiaopo quickly dodged it and used his magic wand to create a small sandstorm, blowing away all the spiders that rushed over.
More and more spiders began to swarm over. “Use fire, use fire quickly!” Xiaopo shouted in his heart, but his body seemed to be out of his control. He waved his magic wand in the dark and fought with the spiders.
Strangely enough, Xiaopo’s magic continued to emerge, and in the midst of so many spider attacks, Xiaopo actually began to gain the upper hand slowly. After an unknown amount of time, the surroundings were already filled with spider fluids of various colors. Xiaopo looked at the spider corpses on the ground and let out a long sigh.
Leaning against an unknown big tree, Xiaopo looked up to see the sky, but the dense branches and leaves blocked all directions.
A rustling sound came from the tree, and Xiaopo jumped away alertly, raising his wand.
A thumb-sized beetle was crawling down the tree trunk. It seemed to sense Xiaopo, so it raised its head and extended its antennae in the direction of Xiaopo.
Xiaopo sighed self-deprecatingly and was about to leave when suddenly a beetle flapped its wings and landed on Xiaopo’s left arm.
Xiaopo didn’t care and was about to shake it off, but suddenly, the beetle began to glow and turned red all over, and almost in an instant, it started burning on Xiaopo’s arm.
Chapter 16: Dreams in the School Infirmary (3) (Old Version)
Xiaopo only felt a sharp pain in his arm. He struggled to turn over and sit up, covering his forehead. The scar on his forehead was throbbing with pain.
Xiaopo calmed himself down, looked at his arm which was fine, and the quiet school infirmary around him, and breathed a sigh of relief.
After putting on his glasses, Xiaopo picked up the water on the bedside table and drank some. He felt that the scar on his forehead didn’t hurt as much. It was just a dream…
Looking at the moonlight pouring through the window, Xiaopo recalled that when he was a child, he seemed to have had a dream in which a group of people surrounded him and fiddled with some strange stones. However, he didn’t have a headache at that time…
As his mind wandered, Xiaopo felt sleepy and fell asleep again.
After sleeping for a whole afternoon and a whole night, Xiaopo felt like his whole body was almost stiff. He moved his body in the early morning sunshine.
Madam Pomfrey brought breakfast, looked at the lively appearance of Little Bro, and left with a smile.
Xiaopo picked up the bread and ate it. From a distance, he recognized Xiaopo flying over with the letter…
Xiao Xiaopo threw the letter to Xiaopo and walked around Xiaopo’s bedside as if showing off.
Xiaopo smiled and handed the half-eaten bread to Xiaoxiaopo. Xiaoxiaopo took the bread and started eating quietly beside him.
The letter was from Selena, and it read in beautiful handwriting:
I can’t believe you’re in the hospital. Don’t idiots usually have indestructible bodies? How come you can’t do anything? But it seems like a good idea to be in the hospital now. If it’s not a coincidence, it must be Professor McGonagall’s arrangement. Of course, if Madam Pomfrey thinks it’s necessary, you should rest in the school infirmary.
I’m sorry about what happened yesterday. I was so angry, or so proud of myself, that I forgot to consider your feelings. I’m sorry, I hope you are not angry with me anymore.
I wanted to come see you with CG, but CG thought it would be better for you to be alone for a while, so we didn’t come to disturb you.
In addition, I heard that Harry had arrived, met some of his children, and later had a long chat with Albus alone. I don’t know the details, but after the news came out, everyone else was very excited and waited for Harry to come to class. I don’t know why they were so happy. If Harry Potter came, at most he would give everyone a lecture and correct the nonsense of the bearded man. These people are just like children!
If you also want to meet the famous Harry Potter, you’d better be discharged from the hospital as soon as possible. I guess he can’t stay for long. After all, the head of the Auror Office is not an easy job.
Okay, I’ll just write this much for now and wait for your reply.
PS: This is the name of your little cat, I think it looks really nice. I kind of regret that I should have bought a snowy owl.
Xiaopo happily looked at the first letter he had received since entering the magical world, of course, except for the admission notice.
He took out a pen and paper and wrote: “Selena, I am sorry to hear from you…”
But he looked up at the small hole and quickly crossed it out: “Is it only the ancients who wrote like this?”
Xiao Xiaopo twisted his head to take a look, then lowered his head and began to chew the bread crumbs.
Hello, Selena.
I’m fine, thank you for your concern. (Xiaopo drew a smiley face next to it)
I’m not angry, I was just a little depressed yesterday, it was the first time in my life that someone threw stones at me. Oh… but never mind, it’s all in the past. The weather is so good today, let’s just put all the bad things aside.
How are you guys? Are you all right?
Xiaopo was halfway through writing when he looked at Xiaopo who was staring at the letter seriously and asked: “Is it too short?”
Xiao Xiaopo tilted his head and stared at Xiaopo intently with his big eyes. It was unclear whether he understood or not. He grumbled softly and flapped his wings.
“What should I write?” Xiaopo muttered, looking out the window…
Last night, I had a very strange dream. In the dream…
Although I have had dreams before, this is the first time I have had a headache.
I used to dream about some weird people around me, performing some kind of ritual. Can you imagine that? I had never been exposed to magic at that time, so it was really funny that I would dream about these things.
I really want to go out early and be with you guys.
Okay, I’ll just write this much for now. If I continue, Xiao Xiaopo will eat up all my breakfast.
“I don’t know if they would enjoy reading my trivia.” Xiaopo muttered quietly as he looked at the long reply letter with satisfaction, a silly smile on his face.
Xiao Xiaopo had already put the last piece of bacon on the plate in his mouth. When he saw Xiaopo stop and look at him, he seemed a little embarrassed, so he put the bacon down again and pushed the plate towards Xiaopo with his mouth.
Xiaopo smiled and tore the bacon in half, ate half himself, and handed the other half to Xiaoxiaopo. Xiaoxiaopo flapped his wings happily, grabbed Xiaopo’s reply letter, and flew towards the castle with the bacon in his mouth.
The sun rises and sets, and a human day is just a blink of an eye in the long river of the universe.
But for Xiaopo, a whole day of detailed examination almost exhausted Xiaopo. Xiaopo was glad that he didn’t eat too much breakfast, otherwise he would have vomited it all out, especially after Madam Pomfrey asked Xiaopo to swallow a smelly green pill.
Xiaopo recalled the days in the welfare home and felt that the check-ups back then were much better than they are now. At least what he took was not pills but capsules, but who knows what was inside them…
During dinner, Selena’s letter arrived again, and it seemed that Harry’s lecture was very effective.
The bearded man was so angry that his beard was almost crooked! He left the classroom early with a sullen face. This is what happens when you mess with me! Wait and see, it’s not over yet!
Harry Potter doesn’t seem to be very good at speaking, but his story is really fascinating, and what he has experienced is enough to explain everything.
He frankly admitted that he used black magic because he was blinded by anger.
He mentioned Dumbledore, saying that as the wizard he respected most and also the most powerful, Dumbledore had never used dark magic.
He also mentioned Moody and Professor McGonagall. Can you imagine Professor McGonagall blushing?
Xiaopo read the letter and could feel Selena’s joy between the lines, not only about Harry’s lecture, but more about the debate about the truth.
I really hope you can be discharged from the hospital soon, but it seems that Harry Potter is about to leave, and you may not be able to see him in time.
CG wasn’t in a good condition today. Although he covered it up well, I still felt that he was a little weird. I hope he wasn’t injured. Of course, it could also be that he was under a lot of pressure from the exam.
I heard that he has passed all the exams for the first and second year courses with all Os. God, I really don’t know who the tutor he mentioned is. I think his teaching level can crush all the professors in Hogwarts.
However, there are too many courses for the third year. Professor Granger needs to consult his course selection before arranging the exam.
I heard that Professor Slughorn has already invited CG to his Slug Club. He said in class with certainty: “Either he has oriental blood. Only pure oriental blood can be so keen in potion perception; or, he is like Harry Potter back then, and got Professor Snape’s notes. Hahaha, just kidding. Of course, there is a third possibility, he really is a genius.”
Genius! Tsk tsk tsk! Look at that review. Do you know what the CG did to make Professor Slughorn so excited?
Today, Slughorn gave him a task to make a decontamination water, but CG changed the formula! Can you believe it? A first-year student changed the formula of decontamination water! He replaced the moth feathers with beetle elytra. It is said that when Professor Slughorn saw the pure and transparent decontamination water, he announced on the spot that he would write a paper himself to explain this new discovery, of course, he would put CG’s name on it.
Do you know what CG said? He actually said that there was too much powder on the moth feathers. In fact, the water needed to solve the puzzle was only the delicate veins in the wings of insects. If time permits, it would be better to remove the transparent film in the beetle elytra one by one, or simply use the wings of the jointed insect, but the former process is too complicated and the latter is too expensive, so it is not necessary. As for the signature, it is completely unnecessary. Professor Slughorn personally spent a lot of time and effort to write the paper, so it is fine to sign it independently.
Oh my god, he’s so… I want to swear. Hahahaha.
The only regret is that Slughorn hasn’t noticed me yet. But it doesn’t matter, sooner or later he will realize that he missed the most important genius!
I’ve said so much, I hope I didn’t disturb your rest.
It doesn’t matter if you’re delayed. CG and I will go to the school clinic to see you tomorrow.
I wish you a speedy recovery!
Xiaopo took the letter in his hand, imagining Harry Potter’s lecture, the bearded man’s frustrated look, and CG explaining seriously to Professor Slughorn. Unconsciously, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.
Chapter 17: Injured CG (1) (Old Version)
Xiaopo carefully put the letter away, looked at the moonlight pouring in from the window, and stared at Xiaopo: “It’s great to know magic, what do you think?”
Xiao Xiaopo mumbled something, but no one knew what he said. He pushed the quill on the table with his pointed beak and looked at Xiaopo.
“I won’t write a reply. They will come to see me tomorrow anyway.” Xiaopo said with a smile.
Xiao Xiaopo tilted his head, as if he understood, flapped his wings, and flew out of the window…
Suddenly there was a crisp sound, and the door of the inpatient room was opened…
Outside the door, there was a chaotic sound of hurried footsteps, and it sounded like there was more than one person!
“I’m really fine, Madam Pomfrey!”
The sound of CG? It sounds very familiar to me.
“Nonsense! Is this just an ordinary wound!?”
Madam Pomfrey’s voice was particularly recognisable.
“Of course it’s just a normal burn!”
It seemed that he was walking closer to the door. Xiaopo confirmed that it was CG. Was CG really injured?
“Wait a minute, Hagrid will come and see how you keep your stubbornness!”
Xiaopo recognized that it was Hermione’s voice, and it seemed that several people were about to come in.
Xiaopo looked towards the door anxiously, but by some magic, the curtains around him were pulled shut in an instant.
“That bed,” said Madam Pomfrey, hurrying along, and Brobdingnag heard the sound of clothes being cut.
“Oh my God!” Madam Pomfrey screamed.
Hermione seemed to gasp as well.
Xiaopo carefully opened the curtain a little and peeked out secretly, but he was blocked by the backs of Madam Pomfrey and Hermione, and could not see the situation of CG at all.
Xiaopo was a little anxious, when a heavy and hurried sound of footsteps sounded outside the door.
Hagrid walked into the door of the hospital ward with his head lowered.
“Sorry, I’m late. It took me a while to find the medicine. You know, it’s hard to get, and it’s not very commonly used.” Hagrid said as he walked over. Under the huge coat, he was obviously still wearing pajamas.
“It’s great that you can come, Hagrid, come quickly, we need you to confirm this wound.” Hermione’s voice was a little anxious.
“Oh, my God!” Hagrid stood beside CG’s bed, with his back to Little Broken, and exclaimed in surprise: “Holy Lava Beetle, yes, this kind of wound, my God. Fortunately, I have collected some here… Oh, you have applied medicine for him, Madam Pomfrey. That’s great, we don’t have to worry about you.”
Madam Pomfrey looked at Hagrid and Hermione. Xiaopo could see from the profile of Madam Pomfrey that her face was full of worry.
“But I didn’t, Hagrid. The child was brought here before I had time to . . . “
“What is he doing?” Hagrid looked at Hermione again.
Hermione shook her head and looked at CG seriously: “Kid, you have to tell me honestly, what did you do?”
“Yes, if you don’t mind, I think I can sit in!” A cold voice came from the door.
Xiaopo noticed that the bearded man’s coat seemed a little messy, and he was obviously in a hurry, but how did he get the news? Xiaopo wondered.
“Obviously, we mind!” Hermione said with disgust.
“I’m sorry, Professor Granger. Please be patient. I promise, I’ll leave after you finish listening.” The bearded man walked to the bedside as if no one was around, and glanced down at CG condescendingly: “Okay, tell me, where did you get injured?”
CG obviously ignored the bearded man. But I saw Hermione grab my hand, with a small movement, but obviously shaking her head.
And then, CG spoke, his tone as calm as water: “It was an accident. I was experimenting with a new formula.”
“Nonsense!” The bearded man shouted, “Holy lava beetles are only attracted to objects with extraordinary magical powers. They are natural guardians of magic. Am I right, Professor Hagrid?”
“Oh, of course, if you insist, there are of course other special circumstances, such as…” Hagrid fumbled with his wording, obviously not very good at it.
“Okay, Professor Hagrid. Well, please tell the truth, CG. Otherwise…” The bearded man’s tone became colder.
“No otherwise! You can’t do whatever you want in Hogwarts!” Hermione glared at the bearded man without showing any weakness.
“Stop! This is the school infirmary. If you continue arguing, get out!” Madam Pomfrey stood up with a stern look on her face.
“No, Madam Pomfrey, I take orders directly from the Minister of Magic!” The bearded man looked at Madam Pomfrey with cold eyes.
“This is Hogwarts!” Hermione protected Madam Pomfrey.
“That’s right! Kingsley can never do this?” Hagrid also straightened his back, his head almost touching the ceiling.
The bearded man looked up at Hagrid: “What can’t be done? Is the Minister going to do anything?”
“Um… well… I mean…” Hagrid seemed to be at a loss for words for a moment.
“Well, stand aside, Professor Hagrid, if you still want to listen to what the kid has to say.” The bearded man rolled his eyes at Hagrid and looked at Hermione. “Also, I’m doing this for the safety of Hogwarts and its students. When that kid arrived, even the Holy Lava Beetle appeared! You should know what this means!”
Everyone’s eyes turned to Xiaopo in an instant, and Xiaopo waved to everyone awkwardly.
“It has nothing to do with him!” CG sat up.
The bearded man ignored CG and kept his eyes on Xiaopo: “You shouldn’t listen to what I’m going to say next, Mr. Hu Xiaopo.”
As he spoke, he shook his wand, but Hermione was quick-witted and waved her hand. A barrier blocked the little boy, and there was a sound of shattering…
Hermione glared at the bearded man in dissatisfaction: “Of course she will listen, since you have made such a terrible accusation against him!”
The bearded man gave Hermione a cold look and put his wand away.
Hermione waved to CG, who timidly walked to CG’s bedside. He saw the wound on CG’s arm for the first time and also gasped.
The robe on CG’s left arm was cut open, revealing a deep wound on his arm that was visible to the bone. The wound was surrounded by a circle of carbonized black, as if a hole had been burned through by lava. And Xiaopo seemed to have seen this wound in a dream!
The little boy stepped back subconsciously, and Madam Pomfrey quickly supported him: “It’s okay, it was handled in time. Carbonization is a good thing. After the wound is cleaned, the flesh will grow back and it will be fine. Fortunately, this child is very good at potions.”
“This is no ordinary potion! Right, Professor Hagrid.” The bearded man’s cold voice rang out again.
“Of course, not all great sages are willing to be cremated.” When it comes to his own professional field, Hagrid’s answer is relatively fluent.
“So, please tell me, Mr. CG, where did you encounter the Holy Lava Beetle, and where did you find the Sage’s Ashes?!”
Chapter 17: The Injured CG (2) (Old Version)
The bearded man’s words sounded so light that Xiaopo felt a little dizzy after hearing them.
Fortunately, Hermione shouted, “No more mental magic!”
As if awakened by Hermione’s shouting, Xiaopo quickly shook his head. Madam Pomfrey conjured up two bottles of transparent potion and motioned Xiaopo and CG to drink it. Xiaopo looked at the potion and felt that it was the same potion that was given to Albus and Lily yesterday afternoon.
Xiaopo quickly raised his head and drank it. Instantly he felt enlightened and his mind became clear.
“Do we have to use truth serum? I do have some here, if you need it…” The bearded man ignored Madam Pomfrey and continued to stare at Hermione coldly.
“I think I heard it wrongly?” Professor McGonagall, wearing a dark green robe, came to the door of the inpatient ward.
The bearded man turned around and nodded briefly.
Professor McGonagall walked up to the bearded man seriously and said, “Are you going to use Veritaserum, Professor Scoobing?! In Hogwarts? If I remember correctly, the last time someone wanted to use Veritaserum in Hogwarts was Umbridge, and the time before that was Fudge!”
“I was just trying to scare the kid, Your Excellency the Headmaster!” In front of Mag, the bearded man seemed to be much more restrained.
“At Hogwarts, no qualified professor would use truth serum to scare students!” Professor McGonagall said sternly.
“Well, maybe Professor Snape has used it before, but maybe I remembered it wrongly.” The bearded man said sarcastically with a wry smile.
Professor McGonagall’s face turned ugly. She turned away proudly and walked to CG’s bed. “Child, can you tell us what happened?”
CG looked at Hermione, who nodded.
CG hesitated, looked at Professor McGonagall, and said unnaturally: “I, I went to the Chamber of Secrets…”
Xiaopo looked at the CG in surprise. Shouldn’t it be the Forbidden Forest?
The bearded man had already walked quickly to the bed and stared at CG coldly: “Why did you run to the secret room in the middle of the night?”
“Never! Use! Spiritual! Magic! Again!” Hermione spoke word by word, waving her wand, and the flying dewdrops sprinkled on CG’s head like starlight.
“What a waste of time.” The bearded man rolled his eyes at Hermione and said, “I can sense this child’s Occlumency. He’s really amazing. In his first year, he has already mastered Occlumency.”
“Absolutely…” Hermione repeated.
But the bearded man waved his hand impatiently: “Okay, I get it. Tell me, Mr. CG, why are you not sleeping at night and running to the secret room?”
“We can’t go during the day, right?” CG spread his hands and said, but the movement of his arm pulled the wound, so CG endured it and put his arm away.
The bearded man’s eyebrows twitched and a cold light flashed in his eyes.
Fortunately, Professor McGonagall came to CG’s rescue in time: “Okay, Professor Scoobing. After those Muggle novels were published, do you think there was any Hogwarts student who didn’t sneak into the Chamber of Secrets to read them?”
“Of course I know. What I want to ask is what we are doing in the secret room?!” The bearded man glared at CG.
“I’m curious, let me take a look.” CG said lightly, his cold words were definitely not inferior to those of the bearded man.
“You see, Mr. Principal…” The bearded man pointed at CG.
“What did you see?” Hermione interrupted. “Isn’t it obvious? Like other Hogwarts students, this child went to the Chamber of Secrets out of curiosity, but encountered unexpected danger. Fortunately, this child’s outstanding talent helped him find the ashes of the sage and save his arm. The ashes of the sage in the Chamber of Secrets must be Salazar Slytherin. As for the Holy Lava Beetle, it must have been attracted by the remains of Salazar Slytherin! Doesn’t this make sense?”
“Impossible! How does he know where the Chamber of Secrets is?” The bearded man was fed up with Hermione’s perfunctory response.
“In the girls’ bathroom on the second floor, where Myrtle is…” Little Po answered timidly. Seeing the stern look in the bearded man’s eyes, he mustered up the courage to add, “That’s what it says in the novel…”
The bearded man glared at Little Po fiercely: “How can he possibly open the Chamber of Secrets? Another Parseltongue? What a joke!”
This time, everyone looked at the bearded man as if he was an idiot? Except for Hagrid, who seemed to have the same doubts.
“What’s wrong?” The bearded man looked at everyone.
Hermione looked at Little Bro, who was a little excited and said “open the door” and “come out” in Parseltongue.
Hermione nodded in satisfaction: “Anything else?”
“There’s one more sentence!” Xiaopo was a little excited. After recalling for a moment, he said “step back” again.
Hagrid looked at Xiaopo in surprise and asked in a low voice: “Is this also written in the novel?”
“No,” Xiaopo answered excitedly, “In the movies, that’s how it’s pronounced in the movies!”
When everyone looked at the bearded man, he cursed angrily: “These damn Muggles!”
“Any questions?” Hermione looked at the bearded man with sharp eyes.
The bearded man stared at Xiaopo and CG with his cold eyes. He suppressed his inner anger and spoke after a while: “In view of the dangerous creatures that have reappeared in the Chamber of Secrets, Principal McGonagall, the Ministry of Magic will take necessary actions to ensure the safety of Hogwarts.”
After saying that, he waved his robe, turned unwillingly and walked towards the door.
Professor McGonagall looked at the bearded man sternly: “This is Hogwarts! The Ministry of Magic has no right to interfere in Hogwarts!”
“This is not up to me! The Minister will meet with you in person soon!” The bearded man didn’t even turn his head, but raised one hand high, replied firmly, and strode out of the door.
CG clenched his fists tightly and stared at the door.
Hermione patted CG’s arm, signaling him to relax. “Even if you didn’t say so, he would have done the same thing after discovering your holy lava beetle wound. It’s not your fault, CG.”
CG nodded.
“But you have to be honest with us, understand?” Hermione added.
CG raised his head and looked at Hermione, then looked at everyone present, a complicated expression on his face. He lowered his head, looked at his hands, and said nothing.
Hermione leaned forward, but McGonagall raised her hand to interrupt, “Well, I think having so many people here will disturb the child’s rest. It will be a busy night tonight, so I’ll leave this to Madam Pomfrey.”
“Headmaster, I have a few words to say to CG.” Hermione exchanged glances with Professor McGonagall.
McGonagall looked at Hermione, then at CG. “Of course. But after that, please come to my office. Hagrid, please call Professor Flitwick, Professor Longbottom, and Professor Slughorn. I think they need to know about these things and inform the colleges they are responsible for.”
Chapter 17: Injured CG (3) (Old Version)
Hagrid nodded and walked quickly out the door. Madam Pomfrey took Cub back to her bed, gave him a few instructions, and closed Cub’s curtains. Professor McGonagall took a last look at CG and Cub, and left with Madam Pomfrey.
Hermione was the only one left in front of CG’s bed.
Xiaopo secretly lifted the curtain, but happened to meet Hermione’s gaze, so he had to lie back on the bed awkwardly.
Xiaopo tried hard to eavesdrop, but could only hear a slight buzzing sound.
“Close your ears and plug your ears? It’s great to know magic. Is that little beetle the Holy Lava Beetle? But shouldn’t it be in the Forbidden Forest? Why would CG lie? No, why would I dream about these things? Is my talent for prophecy?”
Looking at the moonlight outside the window, Xiaopo muttered to himself, trying to stay awake, ready to ask CG after Hermione left.
After tossing and turning, Xiaopo slowly closed his eyes…
Most of the lights were off, leaving only a few wall lamps in the hall to provide minimal lighting, flashing dim white light.
The room was so quiet that one could even hear the soft hooting of an owl outside.
Hermione’s shadow was cast on the wall, and was swayed by the dim light. If Xiaopo was awake, he would definitely be able to tell from the shadow that Hermione’s conversation with CG was not going well.
Shadow began to pace, waving his arms and gesticulating excitedly. As for the content of the conversation…
Hermione snapped, removing the spell.
CG turned his face away stubbornly.
With a long sigh, Hermione finally said “have a good rest” and turned to the door…
“Iced Maltose!”
The two winged statues began to rotate, revealing a spiral staircase behind them. Hermione stepped forward and walked into the spacious headmaster’s office behind the stairs with a worried look on her face.
The others were already waiting in the room: McGonagall, Flitwick, Neville, Slughorn, Hagrid, and all the former headmasters in the framed photos.
“Not going well?” Professor McGonagall stood up from her seat and walked to her desk.
Hermione nodded: “The child refused to say anything.”
Professor McGonagall sighed, looked back at the other professors worriedly, and then subconsciously looked at Dumbledore’s portrait.
Behind his half-moon glasses, Dumbledore smiled and nodded, signaling McGonagall to relax.
Professor McGonagall paced back and forth: “In this case, as I just analyzed with you, the Ministry of Magic, to be exact, Kingsley and his Department of Magical Supervision, will most likely come to the school early tomorrow morning.”
“The Ministry of Magic must not…” Hagrid shouted loudly at the side, his huge body almost blocking a wall.
“I understand, Hagrid,” Professor McGonagall interrupted, “but we have to consider the worst outcome. It is a holy lava beetle after all. If we let it wander around the campus, who can guarantee that the next student who encounters it will not die? We are responsible for the safety of our students.”
“But what good will the Ministry of Magic do?” Hagrid said excitedly, knocking over a wooden ornament next to him.
Neville, who was standing next to him, picked up the ornament and put it back.
Hagrid awkwardly showed an apologetic expression, but still insisted: “You know those bugs, they are rarely discovered because their senses are extremely sharp. If an adult wizard approaches, they will hide immediately! Even if more people from the Ministry of Magic come, it will be useless! Unless they use underage wizards, unless…will they use students…”
Hagrid spoke slower and slower, as if frightened by his own words, and looked at Professor McGonagall in horror.
“In Hogwarts! I will never allow such a thing to happen!” Professor McGonagall answered proudly and calmly, then looked at everyone: “I hope that tomorrow morning, all professors will inform the children of their respective colleges to strictly abide by school rules, not to go to places they shouldn’t go, not to cause trouble, and not to provoke the Ministry of Magic, especially now!”
“Unless,” Hermione, who had been silent for a while, suddenly took over the conversation, “we can find the Holy Lava Beetle before the Ministry of Magic arrives!”
Everyone’s eyes turned to Hermione, including all the headmasters in the photo frames!
“If you have a good idea, tell us quickly. We believe you, Hermione.” Neville, a former classmate and former head of Gryffindor, said from the side. After Hermione arrived, he began to take care of Hufflepuff in place of Professor Stroop.
Hermione looked at several professors, and at Professor McGonagall’s signal, Hermione withdrew her gaze and took a deep breath.
“Professor Flitwick, Professor Slughorn, I would like you to conduct a thorough inspection of the Chamber of Secrets.”
The two professors nodded.
“Neville, Hagrid, please check the Forbidden Forest carefully.” Seeing Hagrid’s puzzled look, Hermione continued to explain: “If the Holy Lava Beetle was attracted by something else and left the Chamber of Secrets, you know that no one ever found the Hallows after Harry threw them away.”
Hagrid rubbed his head: “But Hermione…”
“Just in case,” Hermione added.
“I understand, but Hermione, even if we turn the Forbidden Forest and the Chamber of Secrets upside down, it will be useless. We are adult wizards, and as soon as we get close…” Hagrid’s tone was a little anxious.
Hermione explained patiently, “I understand that there will be children coming to help us tomorrow morning, but before that, we have to make sure these places are safe enough for the children.”
“Children, what children?” Hagrid continued.
“I’m not sure, but I have a hunch, believe me!” Hermione patted Hagrid’s arm.
Hagrid nodded helplessly and looked at the other professors who were equally confused.
Professor Flitwick looked at McGonagall, who nodded.
Professor Slughorn shrugged. “Come on, Professor Flitwick. I hope I can learn those few Parseltongue lines.”
After several professors left, only Hermione and McGonagall were left in the headmaster’s office.
“I assume you have other plans?” Professor McGonagall asked.
Hermione hesitated, “I’m worried that the child has moved Professor Dumbledore’s body.”
Professor McGonagall was shocked, her hands trembled subconsciously, and then she regained her composure: “Impossible, there are so many protective spells there.”
“I also believe that CG would not do this, but if I ask where on campus we can find the remains of a saint, I think…”
Hermione sighed and looked towards the portrait of Dumbledore.
Professor Dumbledore still had a smile on his face behind his half-moon glasses: “If my body can save a student’s life, then I am absolutely willing to donate my entire body.”
“Thank you for your generosity, Professor. But we’d better check it out,” Hermione replied, looking at the worried McGonagall.
“Professor? Professor McGonagall?!” Hermione called softly.
Professor McGonagall, who was deep in thought under the light, came back to her senses: “Let’s go, Hermione. Looks like we’ll be busy tonight. What you said about coming to help our children tomorrow morning is…”
Chapter 18: Fierce Fight in the Ward (1) (Old Version)
Gloomy clouds covered the sky of Hogwarts.
The light rain hit the glass of the ward like a series of repeating notes.
“Boom boom boom!”
The sound of a bird’s beak hitting the glass suddenly rang out.
Xiaopo suddenly came to his senses, turned over and sat up, rubbed his neck which was stiff due to his weird sleeping position, adjusted his glasses, and saw Xiaoxiaopo standing under the eaves outside the window, staring at him with displeasure on his face.
“I actually fell asleep!” Xiaopo muttered softly and quickly opened the window.
The cold wind mixed with autumn rain rushed in. Xiao Xiaopo flew to the head of Xiaopo’s bed and shook his body violently, trying to shake off the rain on his body.
Xiaopo closed the window, turned around, and was hit by the wind.
“Hey, look at what you have done.” Xiaopo said dissatisfiedly.
Xiao Xiaopo also turned his head away in dissatisfaction.
Xiaopo was somewhat helpless. He pointed at the diamond-shaped gap above the door and asked, “Why don’t you take the owl passage in the hall?”
Xiao Xiaopo tilted his head and stared at the owl passage for a while. A faint red color appeared under the snow-white feathers on his face.
With a grunt, Xiao Xiaopo turned his head to the side, threw the wet brown paper next to Xiaopo, flapped his wings, and flew towards the diamond-shaped window…
Xiaopo looked at the stained bed sheets helplessly and picked up the letter paper.
Oh my god! What on earth did you do? Early this morning, all students were notified that they were not allowed to go to the forbidden forest or the girls’ bathroom on the second floor.
Don’t tell me it wasn’t your fault!
If it were just these, I wouldn’t feel anything, but!
I can’t believe CG was hospitalized. What could have hurt him? Hospitalization after hospitalization. Do you two think the dorm is not big enough?
Don’t argue! I know what you want to say!
Now! Take my letter and watch it with CG…
“You make it sound like I want to be hospitalized…” Xiaopo muttered quietly, pulling aside the curtain and walking towards CG’s bedside.
The curtain of CG’s bed was still drawn. After checking the time, Xiaopo asked worriedly, “CG, are you awake? Are you okay?”
It was strangely quiet inside, and nothing could be seen through the curtains. Xiaopo tried to listen carefully, but the only sound he could hear was the sound of raindrops hitting the glass.
“CG?” Xiaopo raised his voice a little.
Still no sound…
“I’m going to draw open the curtain!” Xiaopo asked tentatively. The hand that was not holding the letter slowly reached out to the curtain and gently opened a gap.
But there was no one on the bed in front of me!
Xiaopo couldn’t believe it and pulled the curtain open. The bedding on the bed was still tidied as if it had never been moved!
“Bang!”
The door of the ward was once again unfriendly.
Xiaopo looked at the door in surprise. A figure rushed in backwards and fell to the ground in embarrassment.
The man was also very powerful. He rolled on the ground to release the force, turned around, drew out his wand, and was about to use magic, but outside the door, a faster ice line was already chasing after him, sticking to the ground. Wherever it passed, ice cones surged up!
“CG?” Xiaopo recognized CG, who looked a little disheveled in his school uniform, and shouted in surprise.
CG had no time to care about Xiaopo. Before he could cast a spell, the ice line was already in front of him. CG quickly rolled to the side and barely avoided it!
But the ice line seemed to have eyes and chased CG. CG could no longer dodge and his feet were stuck by the ice line…
In just a moment, an ice cone rose from the ground and trapped CG inside. Such a sharp ice cone actually perfectly avoided all of CG’s vital points, and even did not scratch his school robe! Then, a transparent ice ball wrapped CG inside!
“Hide for a while~” A cold voice with a triumphant melody came from the door, and the bearded man walked calmly, stepping on the ice line.
“Let him go!” Xiaopo shouted and rushed towards the ice ball that froze CG.
The bearded man gave Xiaopo a disdainful look and lightly tapped his wand. Xiaopo’s fingers just touched the ice ball…
Snap! A crisp sound of shattering came from nowhere! At the same time, Xiaopo felt a huge force coming, and his body flew out, just like CG flew in just now.
“Let him go?” The bearded man said coldly with a hint of mockery: “Give me a reason.”
Xiaopo struggled to stand up, ignoring the pain in his body, and drew out his wand: “I’m warning you! If…”
“Warning me what? Just because I punished a student who tried to sneak away without permission? Are you going to cast magic on the professor now? Or, can you cast magic?” The bearded man said contemptuously, with his arms open, walking towards Xiaopo unscrupulously: “I’ll give you one chance. If you can cast a decent magic, I’ll let him go!”
“That’s what you said!” Xiaopo answered vigilantly.
“I said, come on! Let me see what you can do.” The bearded man still had an indifferent expression.
Xiaopo knew that this was a rare opportunity, so he closed his eyes, took a deep breath, encouraged himself mentally, and felt the gathering of every bit of energy in his body. When he opened his eyes again, he swung his magic wand and shouted in a clear voice, “Faint!”
“It will definitely work this time!” Xiaopo thought to himself, because that’s what all the novels say!
But… this is reality…
“Waste!” The bearded man’s expressionless face suddenly became ferocious!
Snap! A ten-foot-long ice whip came out from the bearded man’s magic wand and hit Xiaopo’s body!
“Because of you! I came here! Just to see you!”
Bang! Another hit, Xiaopo staggered!
“Don’t act like that in front of me!”
Snap! Xiao Po wanted to dodge, but the ice whip still fell hard on his back!
“Cast me a spell!”
Bang! Xiaopo struggled to get up, but was knocked down again!
“Cast my magic!”
Snap! Another whip hit his legs, and Xiaopo fell to the corner, with no room to turn around!
“How on earth did you attract the Holy Lava Beetle?”
Snap! With just a few swipes, Xiaopo’s hospital gown was already tattered! Blood-red rafters, covered with frost, had a strange color.
“Waste!” The bearded man looked at the disheveled Xiaopo and stopped.
Xiaopo stood up with the help of the wall, holding the magic wand in his hand, and glared at the bearded man fiercely!
The ferocity on the bearded man’s face turned into disappointment, but the frost on Xiaopo’s body quickly disappeared, and suddenly the bearded man’s face became weird and excited again: “Heart-piercing…”
Cruciatus Curse?! Xiaopo instantly understood what he was about to face.
There was no time to be surprised or afraid. Xiaopo leaned against the wall, holding the magic wand tightly in both hands, and closed his eyes…
“If I am that legendary being! If I am a wizard! If I have even a little bit of magic! Come out right now!”
Xiaopo prayed in his heart, and using up his last bit of strength, he raised his wand and pointed it straight at the bearded man!
However, the wand remained silent without any movement.
A bitter smile appeared on Xiaopo’s lips.
“Bone digging!”
Chapter 18: Fierce Fight in the Ward (2) (Old Version)
The last word fell!
Xiaopo’s body twisted unconsciously and he fell down. Xiaopo endured the pain, clenched his teeth tightly, and refused to cry out!
Suddenly there was a loud bang behind me!
With a roar, countless ice cubes flew towards the bearded man!
The bearded man had to stop casting the Cruciatus Curse and turn around to respond. A layer of light shield blocked the bearded man.
The bearded man looked behind him in surprise. This was impossible. It was impossible for a person frozen by the magic to destroy it from the inside! But CG did it!
CG was covered in steam, and a Helias grass was floating beside him. On CG’s stern face, a pair of ferocious eyes appeared, and he said with pauses: “You have provoked someone you shouldn’t have provoked!”
With a wave of his left hand, all kinds of things in the ward were thrown at the bearded man! With a flick of his right magic wand, an oriental fire dragon circled and rushed towards the bearded man!
The bearded man smiled disdainfully, his wand twirled intricately, and a crystal-like ice wall stood in front of him!
Crackling sounds were heard, and all kinds of flying objects were frozen by the ice wall and fell to the ground the moment they touched the ice wall, including the fire dragon!
From the moment the dragon’s head hit the ice wall, the place where it came in contact with the ice wall began to disappear, but the fire dragon still rushed forward without hesitation, until the dragon’s tail was completely annihilated!
“Genius?” The bearded man looked at the god-like CG through the ice wall and taunted, “See? This is the difference in strength!”
CG ignored him, lowered his head, clenched his left fist, and smashed it hard into the bearded man’s face!
“Idiot!” The bearded man almost laughed out loud: “An ice wall that even magic can’t break, how can you…”
Bang!
The ice wall shattered!
The disappeared fire dragon was reborn again with the power of the fist and flew straight towards the bearded man!
The bearded man was hit hard in the face by CG!
The bearded man quickly stepped back, not caring about the blood at the corner of his mouth. He raised his magic wand and obviously cast some magic, blocking the fire dragon at the critical moment. The tip of the wand was now emitting a wisp of black air…
CG just stared at the bearded man as if he was looking at a dead man, and walked slowly forward on the broken ice that was created by the explosion of the ice wall. Wherever he passed, the ice chips retreated as if there was a layer of shield protecting CG!
He stretched out his left hand, and a piece of broken ice instantly flew into his hand. CG raised his hand and smashed it towards the bearded man’s feet.
At this time, the bearded man had regained his composure, raised his wand and cast a shield!
The ice hit the shield and instantly turned into ice crystals.
But CG didn’t care, and just grabbed it and threw it at the bearded man! More and more ice cubes hit the light shield, and it was no longer just one block at a time. Every time CG raised his hand, dozens of ice cubes would float up and fly over.
The ice crystals are getting thicker and thicker, and the surroundings are getting colder and colder!
Xiaopo opened his mouth, looking at the scene in surprise, not knowing what to say.
The bearded man wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. Seeing CG being so provocative, he couldn’t help but get angry: “You’re looking for death!”
The wand was raised high, and the light in the ward dimmed. The visible magical energy gathered at the tip of the bearded man’s wand. The surrounding ground began to tremble, and the glass in the ward burst. The strong wind swept the rain and rushed into the ward in an instant. The rain condensed into ice, and the air turned into black clouds. The ceiling of the school infirmary was suddenly filled with lightning, and a layer of frost moved on the dome. With the help of the strong wind, it instantly spread to the entire room!
The temperature is still dropping and the air seems to be condensing!
“Stop! Scoob!” Madam Pomfrey, who hurried in from the door, shouted, but her voice was so fragile that it couldn’t even penetrate the strong wind and reach the ears of several people!
“Stop! Your target is me!” Xiaopo was struggling to hold on in the corner!
CG’s expression was no longer just anger at this moment. With such surging magic, a barely perceptible excitement flashed across CG’s eyes!
CG put away his wand, opened his hands, closed his eyes, and felt the flow of magic!
The bearded man watched everything, surprised and angry. He lowered his magic wand and pointed it directly at CG. Countless ice balls the size of Quaffles appeared out of thin air, flashing with lightning, and smashed towards CG with the blessing of magic!
“No!” Xiaopo shouted loudly, trying to rush forward, but was instantly pushed back to the corner by the strong wind.
“Ice magic, lightning and wind are used in different ways, and the power is accumulated by continuing to cast the spell. No, it’s not just continuing, there are changes inside, he is also deliberately…” CG muttered as he felt it.
The first ice ball fell to the ground, creating a big hole on the smooth ground. Magic spread out, and crystal frost, accompanied by lightning, instantly covered a large area around it.
CG opened his eyes helplessly, with a trace of regret on his face, and pulled out his wand instantly, with his wrist so fast that it almost left an afterimage!
Shields, light walls, and even countless flying birds appeared around CG, crashing into the ice hockey pucks head-on, but there were too many ice hockey pucks and the magic power was too strong. CG had to retreat while resolving them!
Xiaopo looked at CG worriedly, but for a moment, Xiaopo was not sure if he had seen it wrong. The expression on CG’s face seemed to contain a hint of excitement!
The magic has not stopped, and CG’s magic wand has never stopped. Various magics appear one after another, and he actually took on such surging magic!
Even free…
A stunning spell hit the bearded man’s cheek and the wall of the ward, leaving a charred streak!
The bearded man instantly became angry and used magic to make the ice balls become more dense.
CG has retreated to the door. As long as he goes out, he can hide outside in a flash. Although he doesn’t know whether the wall of the school infirmary can withstand the impact of this wave of magic, the time to fight back has come anyway!
CG shook his wand and directed the bearded man’s magic to the side. Just as he was about to dodge, he suddenly saw Madam Pomfrey next to him, holding up her wand and trying to resist the strong wind.
CG suddenly felt something was wrong, cast a levitation spell, and created a two-second gap before quickly erecting a shield in front of Madam Pomfrey: “Go!”
“You’re courting death!” the bearded man muttered, shaking his wand and the magic suddenly changed.
An ice cone suddenly appeared behind CG and stabbed straight into CG’s back!
“Child, be careful!” Madam Pomfrey shouted, running towards CG without caring about her own safety!
CG had to quickly twist his body, holding the magic wand in front of his chest. A layer of magic condensed and barely blocked the icicle.
but!
What to do with the ice storm behind you?!
A magic ice ball hit CG’s back. CG shook and felt that the ice magic had covered his entire body in an instant.
The Helias grass rushed over hurriedly, but in an instant another ice bomb appeared, and the Helias grass instantly turned into countless ice crystals.
Another ice bomb, CG falls to the ground!
“Child!” Madam Pomfrey ran forward, stretching out her hand from a distance, trying to pull CG out of the range of the spell!
CG looked at Madam Pomfrey with gratitude, and his face regained its sternness and determination. He gathered his magic and used his last bit of strength to push Madam Pomfrey away!
Chapter 18: Fierce Fight in the Ward (3) (Old Version)
Bang! Another ice bomb. After a moment of numbness, a bone-chilling coldness hits. CG tries hard to hold on and not let himself fall!
“What a pity, I don’t have such a powerful magic yet…”
Bang! Blood oozed from the corner of CG’s mouth. The moment the blood oozed out, it froze and solidified. CG felt like he was frozen again. This time, he might not wake up so easily…
His vision began to blur, his consciousness began to drift, and in a trance, a familiar figure appeared before his eyes. CG smiled bitterly at himself, and the pain in his heart suddenly surged up in his heart!
“Stand up, kid!”
A sentence that I have heard countless times suddenly rang in my ears again!
“teacher?”
The figures overlapped, CG muttered in a trance, and in the blurred vision, a ball of hot flame rushed into the sky, wrapped all the ice balls in it, and burned them instantly. The lightning struggled violently, trying to escape the fire, but eventually disappeared in the flames!
A hand pulled CG up, and in just a moment, the freezing magic covering CG’s body completely disappeared!
“Professor Granger!” Little Po was so happy that he almost cried and shouted excitedly!
CG finally saw the person in front of him clearly: “Professor Granger!?”
Hermione nodded without saying anything. She handed the CG to Madam Pomfrey beside her, and walked towards the bearded man with her wand in hand and a cold face!
Hermione stood in front of the bearded man with a cold face!
Wiping the corner of his mouth, the bearded man slowly adjusted his robe and asked, “How is it?”
“Get out of the way!” Hermione glared at the bearded man, her hand holding the wand silently gathering magic.
The bearded man glanced at the wand that was almost on fire and dodged to the side with contempt: “Please do as you please.”
Hermione gave the bearded man a cold look, walked to Little Po and waved her wand, sprinkling drops of dew onto Little Po’s wound.
Xiaopo only felt a cool breeze, looked at Hermione gratefully, and struggled to stand up.
“Professor Granger, we…”
Hermione shook her head, signaling Little Bro not to say anything, and led Little Bro towards Madam Pomfrey. When passing by the bearded man, she did not forget to glare at him fiercely.
The bearded man fiddled with his wand nonchalantly.
Madam Pomfrey handed CG a bottle of potion with sparkling eyes, and then checked Xiaopo’s injury.
“How is he?” Xiaopo asked in a low voice.
“I’m fine.” CG replied calmly.
“Well, it’s okay!” Madam Pomfrey said unhappily, “An ice storm of this magnitude is at least level three magical frostbite. If this is okay, most of the people at St. Mungoly can stroll home on their own!”
CG shook his head helplessly.
Madam Pomfrey suddenly turned around and said seriously: “Remember, child! I don’t care about other places, but! In the school infirmary, I should always protect you!”
CG looked at Madam Pomfrey’s serious eyes and could only nod.
Madam Pomfrey turned around and continued to treat Little Bro’s wound. Little Bro clearly felt that Madam Pomfrey’s eyes were getting moister.
“You too, kid! From this moment on, I will never allow my patients to get hurt here again!” After treating the wound for Little Bro, Pomfrey stood up and said firmly to the bearded man: “Now, please get out, professional thug of the Ministry of Magic, you are not welcome here!”
“Sorry, my current position is professor. Besides, I can’t leave yet!” The bearded man was still fiddling with his wand.
“Are you qualified to be a professor? Which professor would attack his own students?” Madam Pomfrey sneered.
“Of course!” The bearded man pretended to think about the answer he had already thought of in his mind: “The great Professor Dumbledore once…”
“Nonsense!” Pomfrey shouted.
“I haven’t. Please don’t pretend to forget what magic Professor Dumbledore used when he met the mysterious man. I don’t need to repeat the fierce battle that took place in the Ministry of Magic, do I?” The bearded man said leisurely.
“How can you compare these children with You-Know-Who!” Madam Pomfrey’s hands were shaking with anger.
“Don’t forget who he is!” The bearded man suddenly raised his voice. Pomfrey subconsciously took a step back, but still protected Little Brontë and CG behind him.
“What do you want?” Hermione finally spoke, clutching her wand, her tone filled with suppressed anger.
“I don’t think I need to remind you anything, Professor Granger? The minister should have made it very clear.” The bearded man looked at Hermione with a cold tone.
“Does what Kingsley said have anything to do with your coming here? Does it have anything to do with these two children?” Hermione did not give in.
“Of course!” the bearded man said playfully.
“Of course, sir…”
Xiaopo lowered his head and uttered a standard Beijing curse. No one present reacted for a moment. But from the tone, one could tell that it was not a good thing.
“What did you say?!” The bearded man walked towards Xiaopo with a magic wand.
Hermione came over, stood in front of Little Po, and pointed her wand at the bearded man: “Stand back!”
“Of course I said your uncle!” Xiaopo roared angrily. After suppressing it for so long, Xiaopo didn’t want to hold it in anymore. “I don’t know what Kingsley said, but no matter what he said, what does it have to do with CG! What reason does a professor have to treat him so harshly! Just because he left the school infirmary? Bullshit! Who said we can’t leave the school infirmary?! I know you want to target me, then come at me! What’s the point of taking your anger out on others? Kill me if you have the guts! I’m your uncle, what can you do about it! Your uncle! Your uncle! Your entire family’s uncle!”
Xiaopo roared and rushed forward!
But CG suddenly grabbed Xiaopo, who was still staring at the bearded man.
CG pulled Xiaopo back and walked forward: “Professor Scoobing.”
The bearded man suppressed his anger, glared at Xiaopo, and looked at CG: “What?”
“Not bad!” CG said solemnly and sternly, “I’ll remember what happened today!”
“Very good! You are welcome to come to me anytime!” There was no ripple on the bearded man’s cold face.
“I will, and…” CG replied firmly.
“Just say it if you have something to say.” The bearded man said contemptuously.
“Professor Scoobing…” CG straightened his body, his tone stubborn.
“Speak!” the bearded man roared impatiently.
“You! Grandpa!” CG imitated Xiaopo’s words, enunciating each word with extreme clarity, with a provocation on his stubborn face!
“I…” The bearded man instantly raised his wand and pointed it at CG!
But Hermione’s wand was already against the bearded man’s chest!
Chapter 18: Fierce Fight in the Ward (4) (Old Version)
Hermione put her wand against the bearded man’s chest. “Want to fight here? I’m not afraid of Kingsley! Do you think if I really fight with you, he will tear his face off with me for you? Think about how much trouble I caused back then. Aren’t you curious why he let me get away with it?”
The bearded man suppressed his anger and retreated: “Good! Very good! Gryffindor will be deducted 100 points! For insulting the professor!”
“Okay!” Hermione had no intention of putting down her wand: “Now please get out!”
“I’ll watch him here and make sure no one escapes before the truth is found out!” said the bearded man angrily.
“No one will ever slip away from here!” said Madam Pomfrey.
“Come on!” The bearded man pointed at CG, “If I hadn’t caught him today, he would be nowhere to be found now!”
“Okay! You can stay here!” Hermione stepped forward: “But! They are patients and need to rest. If you must stay here, I will stay outside the door with you!”
The bearded man looked at Hermione, obviously thinking, “I don’t believe you!”
“I don’t believe you either! So much nonsense! How about we just have a fight!” Hermione’s wand flashed with lightning, and she didn’t know whether she was joking or threatening.
“Do you think I’m afraid of you?!” the bearded man said angrily.
Hermione’s wand was already against the bearded man’s chest again: “Do you want to try it?”
The bearded man blocked Hermione’s wand with one hand, looked at the mark left on his robe by the arc of the wand with a complicated expression, glared at Hermione fiercely, and looked at Hermione’s unyielding eyes, and said after a while: “You are great!”
After saying that, he shook his robe and turned to walk out the door.
“Stop!” Hermione suddenly shouted.
“What else do you want?!” The bearded man’s face was full of anger and his tone became colder!
“Restore this place to its original state!” Hermione ordered!
The bearded man stared without saying a word, and the wand in his hand was crackling with sparks!
Suppressing his anger, the bearded man waved his wand and glared fiercely at everyone else present!
“Are you satisfied?” After the last bed was put back in place, the bearded man said coldly and turned away!
“Are you leaving?” Hermione called out to the bearded man provocatively!
“Don’t go too far!” The bearded man’s cold tone actually contained a hint of murderous intent.
Hermione didn’t care and said casually, “I still have something to say to these two children. Don’t you want to listen? Or do you plan to eavesdrop when you get outside?”
The bearded man slapped the bed beside him, leaving a clear handprint on it, with frost spreading along his palm. But the furious bearded man did not move.
Hermione rolled her eyes at the bearded man, turned around, helped Little Po and CG repair their torn clothes, and then said, “Kingsley came here early this morning, bringing Aurors with him, but I believe his Inspectorate must have accompanied him secretly.”
“Looking for beetles?” Xiaopo seemed to have guessed the answer.
Hermione nodded. “Also, they suspect that you are the one who attracted these rarely seen insects.”
“Nonsense!” CG retorted excitedly, but his eyes were always avoiding Hermione intentionally or unintentionally.
Hermione smiled lovingly and fixed CG’s hair. “Don’t be angry about what happened last night. We are trying to help you. If you really don’t want to talk, no one can force you to do it at Hogwarts. Do you understand, kid?”
CG put her hair back to its original shape and said with resentment: “You went to check Professor Dumbledore’s tomb, right? You will forgive me only when you see that I haven’t done anything out of line, right?”
“What?!” Xiaopo cried out in surprise.
Madam Pomfrey covered her mouth in surprise.
Hermione looked at CG seriously and straightened her body: “I, Hermione Granger, Professor of Hogwarts, Head of Gryffindor House, now solemnly apologize to you for my distrust and groundless accusations. Is this okay?”
CG looked at Hermione in surprise: “Actually, you don’t have to…”
“Forgive me?” Hermione smoothed CG’s hair back.
CG looked aside embarrassedly.
Xiaopo poked CG with his hand, and the small movement pulled the wound. He grinned, but still had a silly smile on his face. I don’t know if it was because Hermione taught the bearded man a lesson, or because CG suddenly became shy.
CG’s face suddenly turned red.
Madam Pomfrey still covered her mouth, watching everything with satisfaction.
The bearded man snorted contemptuously.
But at this time no one wanted to deal with such an unwelcome person.
“Okay, kids.” Hermione put away the smile on her face and said solemnly, “I didn’t expect this incident would hurt you, and I hope you can have a good rest after being injured. But we must find a way to deal with him. Only when we find the beetle will the Inspectorate have no reason to continue interfering in the school.”
“But sir…” CG reminded.
Hermione shook her head and interrupted, “We know, children, there will be a way. And you…”
Hermione stopped talking halfway, turned her head to look at the bearded man, then continued, “Don’t leave the ward. Professor Scoobing and I will guard the door to make sure no one leaves. In any case, you are safe in Hogwarts!”
Hermione’s expression was very serious, emphasizing “don’t” leave. But Xiaopo was 100% sure that while saying this, Hermione glanced at the window at the head of Xiaopo’s bed at least twice!
“Okay,” Hermione patted the two of them and stood up. “Go read your friend’s letter. I have to say, my little classmate, your snow dove flew in the wind and rain early in the morning, it was really conspicuous. Otherwise, some people would not have had the opportunity to peek at the letter.”
The bearded man coughed twice and said, “We can go now!”
Hermione took one last glance at the window, then stood up and headed for the door.
“You too, Madam Pomfrey!” the bearded man said unhappily.
Madam Pomfrey rolled her eyes at the bearded man, conjured up some food and potions for Little Bro and CG, gave them a few more instructions, then turned and walked out the door.
The bearded man glared at CG and Xiaopo for the last time, then walked out of the door. The door slowly closed, and through the gap, CG and Xiaopo saw a layer of transparent protective spell slowly covering the entire building along Hermione’s wand.
Bang! The door closed, the transparent protective cover seemed to be nothing, and the ward became quiet again.
CG walked to the door and slowly touched it with his hand, and a slight numbness came instantly.
“Protection spell.” CG muttered with a frown.
“You want to go out?” Xiaopo asked cautiously.
“I have to get out!” CG replied firmly, “My Lord, there’s no way you can find the beetle! I’ve got to find a way to fix the trouble I caused!”
“That’s right!” Xiaopo said, turned around and walked to his bed, took out his school robe and put it on.
“What are you doing?!” CG asked in confusion.
“I can’t let you take risks alone!” Xiaopo put on his school robe and put on his glasses again.
CG was stunned for a moment, then shook his head helplessly: “You can’t even cast a spell properly, not to mention that Bearded Man is guarding outside, so I can’t go out either.”
“I have!” Standing by the window, the little guy’s signature silly smile appeared on his face again.
Chapter 19: Entering the Forbidden Forest Again (1) (Old Version)
CG was about to run out of the ward, but was caught by the bearded man. After a fight, Hermione showed up in time and saved CG and Little Bro. However, the holy lava beetle had not been found yet, and the bearded man was guarding the door. Even CG was helpless at this time, but at this time, Little Bro said…
“I have!” Xiaopo stood by the window with his signature silly smile on his face.
“This window?” CG was a little unconvinced.
“No way, did you really not see the look in Professor Granger’s eyes at that time?” Xiaopo asked back.
CG shook his head. Xiaopo thought about it and remembered that CG didn’t seem to look at Professor Granger at that time.
“Forget it, who cares.” Xiaopo waved his hand and raised his hand to open the window.
The cold wind and autumn rain instantly blew on Xiaopo’s face. The rain soaked Xiaopo’s face. Xiaopo quickly closed the window and wiped his glasses with his robe.
CG waited patiently for Xiaopo to finish, then said, “Your injury…it’s safer for you to stay here.”
Xiaopo rolled up his sleeves and looked at the wound that had almost healed. “See, Professor Granger’s magic is very effective.”
“But…” CG was still a little hesitant.
Putting down his sleeves, he patted CG’s shoulder with a silly smile and said, “I understand. If there is any danger, I will definitely run to a safe place. But Professor Granger just said it to both of us, and you heard her say, ‘No matter what, you are safe in Hogwarts!'”
“You mean, the professor is hinting at us?” CG asked in surprise.
“Did you hear it at that time?” Xiaopo asked back in surprise.
“I was thinking about something else at the time…” CG defended himself somewhat embarrassedly.
“Okay,” Xiaopo said helplessly, “Then you must have missed another very important message.”
CG was just distracted, but he was not stupid. After Xiaopo’s reminder, he began to recall the conversation at that time and reacted instantly: “Read the letter!?”
Xiaopo was proudly shaking the parchment sent by Selena, and sat down on the hospital bed.
CG hurried to the bedside to read the letter, feeling a little reserved.
Xiaopo looked at CG’s awkward look and pulled CG to sit on the bed.
CG scratched his head. Xiaopo smiled foolishly and bumped CG with his shoulder. CG’s stern face was infected with a silly smile by Xiaopo again…
You two idiots!
Suddenly, Xiaopo felt that this curse was quite appropriate. He secretly glanced at CG, but CG didn’t seem to care and continued to read the letter seriously. Xiaopo had no choice but to follow him.
You two idiots! What on earth have you done? Do you know how serious the problem is now?!
I really don’t want to scold you anymore!
But if you do nothing and see the following words, it means our communications are being monitored.
Do you understand what this means?
No, you don’t understand. Today, in addition to the bearded man, I also saw other people from the Ministry of Magic! Now do you understand what this means?
I don’t know what kind of trouble you two idiots got into, but if I were you, I would definitely find a way to deal with it!
Face it bravely, understand? !
Remember, those who help Hogwarts will always be helped by Hogwarts!
Although I know you may not mean it, I still have to remind you that there are some places I can’t go to, but you really shouldn’t go to those places.
I look forward to your reply. Of course, it would be best if we could meet in person!
“What is he talking about? It’s so nonsensical.” Xiaopo said quickly after reading the letter.
CG frowned deeply, touched the letter with his fingers, and put it under his nose: “Developing solution.”
“Inspection Office!” Xiaopo guessed the answer.
CG rubbed the bandaged wound and thought, “No matter what, I have to find the bug first.”
“What happens next?” Xiaopo asked.
“Go find her later, ‘preferably in person.'” CG pointed at the letter, but then asked in confusion: “But where to find her? Ravenclaw?”
Xiaopo was also confused: “Let’s take it one step at a time. Anyway, she said, ‘Those who are willing to help Hogwarts will always get help from Hogwarts!'”
CG looked at Xiaopo very seriously: “You believe it?”
“Do you have a better idea?” Xiaopo asked back.
CG shook his head.
Xiaopo grabbed the letter and said, “Let’s go!”
He jumped off the bed and opened the window, and the silly smile on his face was once again soaked by the wind and rain…
“Wait a minute!” CG came up and closed the window, and the magic wand began to fly around Xiaopo: “Windproof Charm, Waterproof Charm, Disillusionment Charm.”
Xiaopo was surprised to see that the water on his glasses had disappeared and his hands and the window had almost become the same color.
For a moment, a silly smile mixed with excitement and joy once again occupied Xiaopo’s entire expression, but the next second, Xiaopo returned to his original state.
“What’s going on?” Xiaopo asked as he looked at his hand that had turned back into normal.
“Impossible!” CG was even more surprised than Xiaopo: “There’s no way I would fail.”
Cast the spell again, become transparent again, and the spell disappears again!
“Can you dispel magic?” CG looked at Xiaopo in surprise.
“Do you think I look like I’m casting a spell? I can’t even condense magic.” Xiaopo said helplessly.
“Then how are you going to get out?” CG was a little fussy.
Xiaopo’s silly smile appeared on his face again: “It’s just a matter of sneaking out so that no one can see us.”
After saying that, he no longer cared about the wind and rain, opened the window, turned around and jumped out!
CG shook his head helplessly, then jumped out of the window. Seeing Xiaopo huddled against the wall, looking around cautiously, CG subconsciously asked, “Did you often sneak out before?”
“I often went out to play when I was in the orphanage.” Xiaopo peeked around the corner and said, “Okay, no one’s here, let’s go!”
CG quickly pulled Xiaopo back: “Wait, we are not going to the castle, we have to go to the Forbidden Forest!”
Xiaopo turned around and said, “I knew it was the Forbidden Forest!”
CG looked at Xiaopo in surprise: “You know?”
“I dreamed about it. I’ll tell you when I get back. Let’s go!” Xiaopo called out, shrank his neck, and ran out first.
“Stop, stop, stop!”
The two were running rapidly towards the forbidden forest. When they were about to reach the edge of the forbidden forest, Xiaopo suddenly stopped CG, hid behind a big tree, pointed outside the forbidden forest, and whispered to CG about the situation ahead.
“It’s Hagrid and um, that’s Fang. He’s really long-lived. They’re heading out of the Forbidden Forest.”
CG shook his head. “Maybe it’s the other one?”
The two people did not get entangled in this, but carefully stuck their heads out to look around.
At the edge of the Forbidden Forest, Hagrid sat listlessly on a tree stump with a crossbow standing beside him. He shook his rain-soaked hair and rummaged through his pockets.
But at this time, FangYa, who was following behind him, seemed to be frightened and suddenly ran away screaming. Hagrid quickly picked up the crossbow and followed.
Xiaopo and CG subconsciously looked at each other, and then looked towards the Forbidden Forest, because they both clearly saw something fall to the ground from the pocket that Hagrid was rummaging through!
Chapter 19: Entering the Forbidden Forest Again (2) (Old Version)
Xiaopo walked up carefully first and picked up the clear crystal box on the ground.
“Is this the Holy Box…” CG, who followed, looked at the item dropped by Hagrid and was surprised, hesitant and puzzled. How could such a valuable thing fall to the ground?
“Holy Box? Can it armor beetles?” Xiaopo asked tentatively.
CG nodded. “It can hold all kinds of magical things, and even magic itself. Even the purest magic cannot flow out of its cracks.”
Xiaopo looked at the small box in his hand in surprise: “Do you think Professor Hagrid is intentionally helping us?”
CG nodded, took the holy box from Xiaopo’s hand, and his already stern face became even more serious: “If you encounter any danger…”
“Don’t worry,” Xiaopo patted CG’s shoulder, “I won’t show off. I will definitely run away first.”
CG nodded, put away the Holy Box, and without hesitation, walked towards the Forbidden Forest.
The two of them entered the forbidden forest with full vigilance. Ever since they strayed from the path, CG never put away his wand. But after an hour, they didn’t encounter any dangerous creatures.
Even the autumn rain slowly stopped, and dappled sunlight shone through the leaves in the forbidden forest.
Arriving at an open space, CG used magic to dry Xiaopo’s clothes. Xiaopo wiped his glasses and said, “How can the legendary forbidden forest be so quiet?”
CG shook his head. “It wasn’t like this the last time I was here.”
“Ha!” Suddenly a voice came, and a Slytherin in a green robe jumped out from behind a big tree: “It’s you two!”
“Albus?!” Xiaopo shouted in surprise: “Why are you here?”
“I should be the one asking you this question!” Albus said with a smug look on his face. “I heard that you two got into big trouble and are being locked up in the school infirmary! You even sneaked into the Forbidden Forest again. Gryffindor suddenly lost 100 points just now, it’s because of you. Hahaha, I’m really starting to like you two!”
“What do you want?!” Xiaopo ignored Albus’s sarcasm and said directly.
But at this time, another voice came from not far away.
“Albus, Albus! Wait for me, who are you talking to?!”
“Hurry up, Scorpius! Look who I found!” Albus’ tone was full of excitement.
Scorpius finally came out of the Forbidden Forest, with many leaves on his robe. He turned to the open space and was surprised to see Scorpius and CG. He opened his mouth and said hesitantly, “Why don’t we just leave? We shouldn’t cause trouble now. Besides, your father is here too.”
“Don’t mention my dad!” Albus rolled his eyes at Scorpius.
“What do you want to do?” Xiaopo said impatiently: “We have something to do now, we don’t have time to fight with you.”
“Fight with me?” Albus said unhappily, “Are you worthy? I heard that you can’t even use a simple levitation spell, and you still want to fight? Listen carefully, that’s what you call getting beaten!”
“you……”
Xiaopo glared at Albus angrily, but was stopped by CG: “So you are here to see me?”
“Looking for you? Why are all Gryffindors so arrogant!” Albus walked to CG, tilted his head, and poked CG’s chest with his finger: “But since you came to me, I will fight with you first. Compared with dealing with him, I like dealing with you more!”
“I don’t want to fight with you today!” CG pushed away Albus’s hand and replied unfriendlyly, his cold tone revealing disdain.
“Albus, how about we…” Scorpius said timidly.
“Shut up, Scorpius!” Albus yelled, stepped back, and drew his wand: “Come on, don’t say I’m bullying you, I’ll let you strike first!”
“Don’t you understand what I’m saying?” Xiaopo said anxiously, “We are busy today…”
“Say one more word!” Albus pointed his wand at the little boy viciously, and said word by word: “I will deal with you first!”
But at this moment, the four people present clearly saw that a magical red beetle lightly landed on Albus’s outstretched arm, and its pair of long antennae looked around curiously.
Xiaopo subconsciously took a step back.
“What? It’s just a bug.” Albus said disdainfully and tried to shake the beetle off.
“Do not move!!!”
At the critical moment, CG, Scourge and Scorpius shouted almost at the same time!
Albus was so frightened that he really didn’t move. He just turned his head and looked at Scorpius in confusion.
Scorpius stretched out his hand and tiptoed towards Albus. He carefully pulled out his wand and stared at the beetle. “Al, don’t move. This is a holy lava beetle. It will burn through your arm in an instant. Don’t move. He is afraid of water magic. Let me do it.”
At this time, CG also raised his wand: “How about letting me do it?”
“Send Scorpius here!” Albus yelled nervously.
But the beetle was obviously uneasy because of Albus’ words. It shrank its body and stopped moving, and the red color of its shell became darker.
“Al, don’t move!” Scorpius shouted nervously, turning his head and looking at CG: “Together!”
Xiaopo stepped back consciously: “I’ll count. Get ready! 3, 2…”
The magic was condensed on the two wands, and it seemed that it would be put into action in the next second, but at this moment, the beetle suddenly moved. Its antennae that had been retracted suddenly stretched out, and it fluttered its wings and actually flew up.
Albus felt relieved, but the beetle flying in the air at this moment seemed to be extremely excited, perhaps because it sensed something, and its body suddenly turned red.
None of the four people present dared to move. Under everyone’s surprised gaze, Xiaopo suddenly discovered that the beetle was actually flying towards him!
“run!”
Not knowing what to do, CG shouted loudly, and a stream of water shot out from the magic wand in his hand, flying straight towards the beetle!
Scorpius pulled Albus behind him, waved his wand, and a series of water bullets flew towards the beetle!
The beetle was hit by two magic spells at the same time, but neither CG’s water column nor Scorpius’s water bomb seemed to have any effect on the beetle. The beetle shook its body and continued to fly slowly towards Xiaopo.
Xiaopo ran a few steps, but slowly stopped!
Xiaopo always has a feeling that this bug doesn’t seem to have any malicious intent.
Xiaopo came back to his senses and stared at the scarab! The scarab magically stopped in the air half a meter away from Xiaopo, staring at Xiaopo.
CG’s stern face showed anxiety for the first time. He was afraid of scaring the beetle, so he had to slow down his voice and remind it, “Little Bro, run!”
Although Xiaopo didn’t dare to move, he was obviously calmer than everyone else: “No, we have to catch it!”
After saying that, he tried to take a small step forward.
CG cursed softly, and just in case, an ice barrier was put on Xiaopo’s body. A flash of crystal light flashed across Xiaopo’s body, but just like the Disillusionment Spell, it only lasted for a moment!
Before I could be surprised, the beetle changed again!
Chapter 19: Entering the Forbidden Forest Again (3) (Old Version)
I don’t know if it was because it sensed CG’s little move, or because Xiaopo’s small step angered the scarab, but the scarab suddenly burst into flames, like a small sun, and rushed towards CG angrily!
CG was shocked and stepped back quickly. He shook his wand and the ice wall that Bearded Man had used before appeared in front of him!
The solid ice wall was more than ten feet thick, but it could only stop the scarab for a moment. Water vapor rose, and the next second, a fist-sized channel was burned through by the beetle!
“Retreat!” CG yelled, not knowing who he was reminding!
He quickly retreated, his wand flying! Water shields, water balls, and all kinds of small magic were thrown at the beetle, but the beetle’s fire was not affected at all and flew straight towards CG.
If a person is unlucky, even drinking water will cause a tooth to get stuck.
At such a critical moment, a tree branch suddenly tripped CG from nowhere. CG stumbled and when he looked up again, the beetle was already close at hand.
At such a close distance, there was no time to worry about magic. CG quickly formed a magic shield, hoping to block it.
But before it made contact, cracks had already appeared on the light shield!
At the critical moment, an ice ball hit the beetle. The beetle staggered and flew angrily towards Scorpius who was still pointing his wand at him!
“Run!” Scorpius shouted at CG, and he quickly pulled Albus into the woods!
The beetle, which was thought to be chasing Scorpius, suddenly stopped after flying for a while, as if it just wanted to scare Scorpius. It flew in the air for a while, made a few strange noises, and then the flame gradually weakened and slowly flew towards Scorpius again.
Scorpius stopped in a daze, looking at the beetle flying towards Xiaopo in the woods.
“Scorpius, let’s go! We can’t deal with those bugs!” Albus pulled Scorpius out.
Scorpius pulled away from Albus’s hand: “We have to help them!”
“Why help them? Don’t you forget who he is?” Albus said angrily.
“Al, don’t forget what the rumors said about me back then! I know how it feels, we have to help him!” Scorpius said seriously.
(Note: In Harry Potter and the Cursed Child, it is rumored that Scorpius is Voldemort’s child, but he is not.)
“We can’t do anything about that bug!” Albus grabbed Scorpius again and emphasized.
“But we can’t just abandon them!” Scorpius broke away from Albus and calmed himself down: “You go first!”
After saying that, he turned around and rushed towards the open space!
“Damn it!” Albus hesitated, cursed angrily, clenched his wand, and followed.
At this time in the open space, Xiaopo was holding the Holy Box and dealing with the beetle under the protection of CG!
Since Scorpius’ ice magic is effective, it means that this bug is not without flaws!
In the final analysis, it was still a question of the strength of magic! It just took time to condense magic, and to hit this tiny bug with condensed magic, it required accuracy and timing!
Come on, as long as you seize one chance, you can do it!
Can win!
Xiaopo and CG were both thinking the same thing at this moment, and they didn’t care about the danger anymore!
Xiaopo lured the beetle while using the Holy Box to deal with it. The beetle seemed to be a little hesitant about the Holy Box, but was reluctant to give up Xiaopo and kept trying to get around it. But no matter how he tried to get around it, there was always a small ice wall in front of it. Perhaps because of its small area, it was much stronger than before. The beetle finally burned through it, but the child it was interested in had already run away.
The situation was at a stalemate for a moment, and the scarab became more and more irritated, and the buzzing sound became louder and louder.
Suddenly, the scarab felt that the two little guys who had been driven away had come back to join in the fun. It seemed to be really angry. It instantly burned again, and the red beetle rushed forward!
Seeing that the situation was not good, CG quickly built another ice wall to stop the beetle!
“Why did you come back?!”
“Come and help!” As Scorpius spoke, several ice bombs were fired.
“How can you help?!” Seeing the beetle on fire again, CG became anxious.
“Why are you talking so much nonsense!” Albus imitated Scorpius and started to besiege the beetles!
But Albus’s aim was obviously not as good as Scorpius’s, and several ice balls flew straight towards Scorpius!
Xiaopo grabbed the Holy Box and dodged quickly, but his arm was still hit by the ice ball!
“Are you helping or making trouble?!” Xiaopo yelled angrily, endured the pain, and joined the battle again.
“I didn’t mean to do that!” Albus, who had just narrowly avoided a dive from a beetle, shouted angrily, “If you’re not dead, come and help me!”
The situation of the few people was indeed critical. Xiaopo suppressed his anger and did not refute. He held up the holy box and forced the beetle that was about to rush over to him back. Slowly, the cooperation of the four people finally began to become tacit, surrounding the beetle in the open space, and gradually narrowing the scope of the encirclement.
It seemed that if Xiaopo took two steps forward he would be able to cover the insect with the box, but at this moment!
As if sensing the danger, the scarab suddenly burned fiercely. The little sun appeared again, and this time, it was more than one circle larger than the previous time. The people surrounding it clearly felt the scorching flames and quickly retreated!
But the scarab’s flames did not stop. The flames became even stronger as a result of magic. CG, Scorpius and Albus quickly raised their wands and used magic to resist, but it was broken!
“Get out of the way!” CG shouted, holding up his wand.
Xiaopo did not retreat, but took a step forward despite the burning flames. He endured the pain and shouted, “Good chance! It won’t move now!”
“Move aside, let me do it!” CG shouted, moving towards Xiaopo.
The originally balanced situation was broken due to CG’s departure. The scarab noticed it instantly and rushed towards the gap!
CG didn’t care about anything else and rushed forward to block the gap. His wand left an afterimage and formed five ice walls! Scorpius and Albus also rushed to help, and the two of them cast freezing spells at the beetle almost at the same time!
The ice wall blocked the flames, the freezing spell blocked the heat wave, and finally tore off the outer layer of energy, revealing the scarab in the core.
But at this time, the beetle had completely turned into flames, and the three people’s spells could no longer deal with it! The huge energy of the core instantly penetrated all the magic and rushed straight towards CG.
CG quickly gathered his magic power to protect himself, determined to block it, but at this moment.
The scarab suddenly changed direction and rushed towards Albus.
Albus was not a CG, so he had no time to react, and the beetle was about to hit Albus. Suddenly, a figure rushed up and knocked Albus away.
“ALBUS!” Scorpius shouted!
“Little bastard!” CG roared after seeing the figure clearly!
The beetle did not stop, or perhaps it was too late to stop, and it rushed straight forward. The flame brushed past Xiaopo’s left rib, and an unpleasant smell of burning meat instantly wafted out.
The Holy Box flew into the air, and Little Broken fell heavily on Albus, not knowing whether he was dead or alive!
Chapter 19: Entering the Forbidden Forest Again (4) (Old Version)
The beetle was still there. Without time to think, Albus struggled to pull Little Bro to the side, avoiding the beetle’s attack, and subconsciously shouted: “Hey, you can’t die!”
CG and Scorpius quickly cast magic, but it had little effect on the beetle that had turned into pure flame. What was even more terrifying was that the beetle seemed to have identified the little one without the Holy Box, and flew towards him again without thinking!
Albus raised his wand high, gathering the energy. He had no time to chant any spells, and released his magic power instinctively. However, how could such a clumsy performance withstand such an impact?
Unable to hold his wand any longer, Albus’s wand flew out of his hand.
Without even having time to close his eyes, Albus watched in horror as the beetle flew straight towards Little Po!
Wow!
Suddenly an icicle broke through the air and hit the beetle!
The tip of the icicle vaporized the moment it made contact, but the icicle did not stop at all. Subsequent icicles continued to flow towards the beetle, becoming thicker and thicker, and the magic power became stronger and stronger!
As they were all surprised, Albus’s wand had already flown back. Albus took the wand in surprise, looked in the direction it came from, and cried out in surprise.
“James! What’s wrong with you?!”
James Sirius Potter, Harry Potter’s eldest son!
Under the Lion Court cloak, a handsome and resolute appearance was revealed. Who else could it be but James?
James didn’t waste any words and continued to work hard to maintain the magic: “Al, help! Scorpius, don’t just stand there, come and help drive it back! Damn it! I’m an adult, why doesn’t this bug disappear when it sees me! The first grader over there, if you can move, go and call for help!”
“No, we must catch it!”
CG understands better than anyone that this opportunity is rare. They must take advantage of this moment when Beetle is struggling with James and cannot move. Success or failure depends on this!
No longer caring about the injuries on his body, CG tore off the bandage, stepped back a few steps, took a deep breath, and with a serious expression, recalled the situation at that time in his mind!
“Condensation, compression…”
Muttering to himself, he pointed his wand forward, magic began to condense, the light in the open space dimmed, dark clouds began to gather, a strong wind blew up, and suddenly a strong magical power surged out from CG’s wand!
“What is this? A freezing spell?” James withdrew the magic and looked at everything in front of him in disbelief.
Such powerful magic, such complicated techniques, could it really be performed by this first-year student in front of me?
Whether James believed it or not, the fact was before him. CG tried hard to maintain his magic and shouted with difficulty: “Use that box!”
James rushed forward, shook his wand, and the holy box flew over. He opened the lid and saw the freezing spell trembling with the beetle as the center. James didn’t have time to think: “Remove the spell!”
“No!” CG gritted his teeth: “He will…”
“Remove the curse!” James roared without question.
CG looked at the magic that was approaching its limit, and with a flick of his wand, the freezing spell ended!
Almost at the same time, James raised both hands!
The raging flames, as if escaping, gushed out through the gap in the lid.
James endured the burning flames and sealed the lid completely with a crisp sound.
The holy box fell to the ground. James looked at his still trembling hands, smiled bitterly and shook his head.
CG had also reached his limit, and when the dust finally settled, he slumped to the ground.
“James!” Albus rushed to James and checked on him.
“I’m fine, go see that kid!” James pointed with his chin at the little brat who was temporarily placed under the tree by Albus.
“Still breathing, but…” Albus began to speak but stopped.
“Help me over there and take a look!” CG said worriedly.
Scorpius walked over, propped up CG, and came under the tree.
CG carefully examined Xiaopo and took out some small bottles of medicine from his pocket from time to time.
“Why are you here?” Albus asked, looking at the busy CG.
“Selena said you might be in trouble and asked me to come and see you. I didn’t want to come, but my dad insisted that I look after you.” James said lightly.
“Don’t mention him!” Albus rolled his eyes in dissatisfaction and turned his head away.
But James’s big hand twisted it back.
“cough……”
Xiaopo coughed lightly, interrupting the two people’s reply. Scorpius on the side jumped up happily.
“How is it?” CG asked worriedly.
“It hurts so much!”
Xiaopo reached out to cover the wound, but was stopped by CG: “I’ve applied medicine, don’t touch it! The bone is not injured, it’s just carbonized, it will heal when the flesh grows back tomorrow.”
Xiaopo nodded and sat up despite the pain: “Where are the bugs?”
“I caught him, don’t worry!” CG was packing up various small medicine bottles beside him. He didn’t know how such a small bag could hold so many things.
Scorpius had already retrieved the Holy Box and handed it over. “You came to the Forbidden Forest just to catch it?”
CG took the Holy Box and nodded.
“Why are you catching this bug…”
“You don’t have to answer.” Albus was interrupted by James in the middle of his words: “But Selena said that the people in the Ministry of Magic are more rude than expected. If you don’t hurry up, it will be too late.”
CG and Xiaopo looked at each other, and worry surged in their hearts again.
“We’re going to the school infirmary,” James stood up, looking at the gloomy and uncertain expressions of Xiaopo and CG, and asked, “Shall I take you with me?”
“No need!” CG stood up stubbornly, but still stumbled and quickly grabbed the tree trunk.
“Even if you don’t need it, he still needs to rest.” James said, ignoring the protest of Little Bro, and directly carried Little Bro who was still sitting on the ground, and supported the staggering CG with his other hand: “Albus, come and help!”
Albus reluctantly walked over and put CG’s arm on his shoulder: “Just this once!”
“…” CG opened his mouth, but no words came out. He followed Albus slowly forward, silently recovering his strength.
“Hey!” After walking for an unknown amount of time, Albus spoke awkwardly.
CG turned his head.
“Hurry up and get well, so we can have a good fight!” Albus didn’t watch the CG, but pretended to look at the road ahead with a complicated expression.
“How unpleasant!” James commented without even turning his head while carrying the little kid.
Seeing Scorpius secretly covering his mouth and laughing, Albus pushed forward, but Scorpius easily dodged.
Xiaopo tried hard to raise his head with a silly smile on his face.
Albus angrily punched Little Po on the head, but after hitting him, he thought of the injuries on Little Po caused by him: “Now, all the troubles you made with me before are even!”
“What about what you owe him?” CG, who had been silent, spoke at this time.
“I…” Albus hesitated awkwardly, his face full of loneliness. He calmed himself down and looked at Xiaopo who was still covering his head with his hands. “If you can’t die, I’ll wait for you to come to me to collect the debt anytime.”
“Come on, I can’t beat you.” Little Po rubbed his head, tried to look at Albus, and answered with a silly smile.
“I won’t fight back, okay…” Albus obviously didn’t understand, and pointed at CG and said, “At worst, you can take him with you. I don’t think I can beat him… What are you laughing at? Speak!”
No one responded. The only voice heard in the eerily quiet Forbidden Forest was Albus’s voice and the occasional chirping of birds.
Chapter 20 The plan is as follows (1) (Old version)
In a deeper corner, an old centaur was leading his people, watching from afar.
“They’re gone…” said a younger centaur nearby.
The old horseman nodded.
“Can we go back to our territory now?” the young centaur continued.
The old horseman shook his head helplessly.
“They have taken away the bugs that can only bring disaster!” The young centaur was a little anxious, and the other centaurs stamped their hooves uneasily.
“Baine…” Another centaur who looked more stable also stepped forward.
Bain waved his hand to stop all the centaurs from commotion: “The disaster has already come…”
“That kid…” the steady centaur began.
Bain stared into the distance: “You also saw the stars last night…”
The steady centaur looked around, hesitated, and finally spoke: “Should we ask Firenze…”
Bane turned his head and glared at him, and the steady centaur quickly lowered his head.
“Then let’s…” the young centaur spoke again.
Bane turned around, his proud face was weathered. Time had erased his original wildness, leaving him more mature and melancholy.
Bain looked at the other tribesmen and sighed: “Go pack up, it’s time to leave…”
The centaurs were not surprised. The stars had given them guidance. But after all, they had lived here for so long. They looked around and hesitated…
“Let’s go…” Bain said, feeling lonely and sad.
“Even that time…” The young centaur stepped forward: “We won! Bane!”
“Let’s go!” Baine suddenly shouted, his leader’s momentum clearly visible: “Don’t forget that we are centaurs! We follow our destiny!”
The young centaur was stunned, hesitated, and stepped back, but still shook his head and retreated among his tribesmen.
The horses trotted away reluctantly. Bain turned back and continued to look in the direction where Xiaopo and the others had left.
“Baine…” The steady centaur did not leave.
Bane looked at it and nodded: “Go and see what Firenze says. This time, I hope I am wrong…”
After the interlude, no one spoke anymore. The few of them remained in awkward silence, trying to hurry on their way.
The trees in the forbidden forest kept retreating. Finally, they were just a few steps away from walking out of the forbidden forest. The sunlight outside the forbidden forest shone on a few people. Someone was the first to breathe a sigh of relief.
“Well,” James put Little Bro down, “If you need help…”
“It’s okay, we can handle the rest ourselves.” CG interrupted, his calm expression seemed inappropriate at this moment.
In order to avoid misunderstanding, Xiaopo added: “In fact, we don’t know what to do next. What’s more, the Inspectorate is likely to be in the dark. If we are caught… After all, you are from the Potter family, so…”
“Inspectorate~” Albus repeated with contempt in his tone.
“Al, he’s right.” James interrupted Albus, frowned, and said, “However, since you have no ideas, you might as well think about whether you have missed any clues. Let’s go to the school infirmary first.”
Xiaopo nodded.
James waved goodbye and led the way.
“Don’t die, save your life and come fight me!” Albus said this without thinking, and then he took Scorpius, who was still saying goodbye, and trotted to catch up with James.
The sunlight left behind the shadows of the three people, and they walked further and further away on the path after the rain.
“What should we do next? Should we hand the beetle over to Hagrid?” Xiaopo asked when he saw the three men had gone far away.
CG shook his head, “No, the beetle has to be found in the Chamber of Secrets. Professor Hagrid might not be able to do a good job of making up a story.”
Xiaopo nodded. “We have to ask Selena for help with this kind of thing. She will definitely be better at handling it. But the question is where should we find her?”
CG shook his head, trying to recall clues that might have been missed: “Did she say in the letter that she wanted to remind us of something?”
Xiaopo suddenly had an idea and quickly took out Selena’s letter, pointed at that sentence and said, “What place is it that she can’t go to, and we really shouldn’t go to?”
“It’s not that she can’t go, it’s that she can go, but we shouldn’t go.” CG muttered, thinking, and suddenly: “Secret room! No, the girls’ bathroom!”
“The entrance to the secret room? But that bathroom is the entrance to the secret room! People from the Inspectorate must be there.” Xiaopo retorted.
CG was also a little hesitant: “Let’s go over and take a look first. We can’t figure it out here anyway.”
Xiaopo nodded, looked around to see if there was anyone outside, and then walked out of the forbidden forest carefully.
After bypassing the school hospital and walking through the corridor, avoiding other people in the courtyard, Xiaopo and CG slipped to the second floor with difficulty. Xiaopo was carefully looking at the end of the corridor to see if there were people from the Supervision Department monitoring him in the open or in the dark, but CG behind him suddenly pulled Xiaopo’s clothes.
Xiaopo looked back in confusion.
CG pointed to a shabby utility room nearby: “This should be the one we’re looking for.”
“How can you …”
Xiaopo suddenly swallowed back what he was saying because there was a wooden sign hanging on the door, which read: “There are some places you really shouldn’t go!”
The two of them couldn’t help but look at each other, and without hesitation, they opened the wooden door and slipped in.
“3, 2, 1!”
The countdown ended, and the wooden door opened. Xiaopo and CG stood at the door, all dirty, and looked in surprise at Selena, who was waiting inside with her legs crossed and a leisurely look.
Professor Slughorn, who was sitting in the corner, looked surprised.
“Caught him?” Selena stood up and asked directly without any further ado.
CG quickly took out the Holy Box and handed it to Professor Slughorn who also walked forward.
Professor Slughorn took the Holy Box with joy, stretched out his hand with satisfaction, and shook hands with the two. But when he saw the dirty palms of Crank and CG, he paused for a moment, then shook their hands with a complicated expression.
“I have to go, kids. Thank you for your contribution to Hogwarts.” After shaking hands, Slughorn walked to the door and suddenly seemed to remember something: “Oh, by the way, Miss Selena, I have a small party next weekend. If you are free, I hope you can come. And of course you, CG. I heard that your friends call you that.”
Professor Slughorn was somewhat disappointed when he saw CG’s noncommittal attitude. It was not until Selena bowed politely that Slughorn was satisfied, hid the Holy Box in his clothes, opened the door and left.
“You two idiots! Why didn’t you use the Disillusionment Charm? It would be easy to be discovered!” When the wooden door was closed again, Selena cast a protective spell on the door, and then “Lady” Selena completely went offline.
CG looked at Xiaopo helplessly. Xiaopo awkwardly told the story of what happened in the school clinic, but when he just talked about the bearded man casting magic and rushing into the school clinic…
Chapter 20 The plan is as follows (2) (Old version)
“You really sneaked away?” Selena looked as if she deserved a beating as expected.
“A normal person would be concerned about how the bearded man could casually cast such a severe curse on his students, right?” Xiaopo replied with a roll of his eyes, but Selena only looked at him as an idiot.
“I have to go deal with the mess I made.” CG replied.
“Are all Gryffindors so stubborn?” Selena waved her arms exaggeratedly, but her face was full of mockery: “What do you think you are provoking? That’s a holy lava beetle! Do you think you can catch it by yourself? You little idiot, are you an idiot too?”
CG spread his hands helplessly, but Xiaopo took over the conversation: “How do you know about the beetle?”
“It’s all because of you two idiots!” Selena said angrily.
“I received a bunch of notifications and warnings early in the morning! I found out early in the morning that a ‘genius’ was hospitalized with his idiot friend! I saw all the teachers in a hurry early in the morning! Any idiot would think something has happened! Something that all the teachers are helpless about, something that caused the Ministry of Magic to rush over, is that a small thing? Do you know history? Every time something like this happens, it almost threatens the safety of Hogwarts!
“In that case, how could I turn a blind eye? The notice said that we were not allowed to go to the Forbidden Forest and the Chamber of Secrets. Obviously, there were mysterious creatures that escaped again. But there were so many professors and people from the Ministry of Magic, and the dragon was captured! So what kind of creature hurt you and made others helpless? What a coincidence that I have read my great-grandfather’s notes. The records of various ‘cute’ magical creatures in it are really…
“The most likely possibility is that it would hide from people, but why would it target you if it was hiding from people? It happened that I saw Xiaopo’s letter the day before. Thanks to the stupid dream in the letter, the first creature that came to my mind was the Holy Lava Beetle. So I tentatively asked Professor Granger. Unfortunately, I guessed right again.”
“Wait, do you mean you arranged what happened next?” Xiaopo interrupted.
“Wait, what dream?” CG also asked at the same time.
“Don’t interrupt me!” Selena rolled her eyes at the two of them.
“I mentioned this to you when we ran out of the school infirmary.” Xiaopo ignored Selena and explained to CG.
“It’s that dream. What else did you dream about…” CG also ignored Selena’s protest.
“Hey!” Selena glared at the two and interrupted them, shouting, “Gentlemen, do you know that this is very rude?”
CG and Xiaopo looked at Selena helplessly.
Selena went on unhappily, “Is this hard to explain? Xiaopo dreamed that he was fighting a beetle in the Forbidden Forest. Either you two have telepathy, but of course the possibility of this is almost zero. Or your fake Galleon worked, and Xiaopo happened to be sleeping, so your dangerous scene made Xiaopo feel it in person. Is this important? The important thing is…”
Xiaopo had a look of sudden enlightenment on his face, took out the fake Galleon and looked at the CG.
“The backlash of magic?” CG looked at the fake Garlon and muttered thoughtfully.
“Hey!” Seeing that she seemed to be ignored again, Selena yelled again.
“Do you want one too? CG, why don’t you give one to Selena too. This way we can take care of each other.” Xiaopo looked at Selena and said seriously.
CG came out of his thoughts and looked at Selena with a strange expression on his face: “Do you need it?”
“Who cares~” Selena turned her face away with disdain, but the subconscious glance at the fake Garlon betrayed her.
Selena was somewhat embarrassed, but suddenly realized what this had to do with what she was going to say!
“I say, you two, can you please be serious!” Selena yelled angrily, “Is it fun? Is it interesting? Do you think it’s easy to deduce based on these few clues? Well, even if this is not difficult, have you considered the consequences? If it is not handled properly, the whole Hogwarts… Oh, God! Why should I help you two idiots solve the problem!
“Do you know how difficult it is to solve this problem? Apart from anything else, it is extremely difficult for an underage wizard to solve this problem, do you understand?! Don’t count on yourself, even if you are a genius, you still need help, do you understand?! This not only requires sufficient magical skills, but also requires the consent of the parents! Because the candidates must be underage! Do you understand what this means? It means that, apart from you two idiots who have been involved, only the Potter children can get there in time!
“Oh my God, it would be great if Hugo or Rose were still in school. You know Albus’s bad temper. Just ask him to help you. Even if Harry himself says it, it will be useless! Do you know how difficult it is to fully consider all these? Not to mention that you are trapped in the school infirmary, and the bearded man will be watching you all the time. So you have to think of a retreat for you, what if you are discovered, what if you fail, what if…”
“Alright, alright, Selena, calm down, we are listening carefully.” Seeing Selena getting more and more agitated, Xiaopo quickly tried to comfort her, but he still couldn’t help pointing at himself and CG: “But look at the two of us, where is the escape route you arranged for us?”
Selena slapped Little Po on the head and said, “Who do you think asked Professor Granger to rush to the hospital wing? Who do you think sent Albus and James? It was me! Do you think you two can deal with the scarab?! Do you think you two can avoid the bearded man?!”
“So you deliberately lured the bearded man away?” CG’s face suddenly darkened.
Selena waved her hands proudly, as if trying to pretend to be modest, but it was obvious that she had failed. “Did you finally notice the point? The bearded man is watching you all the time. In order for you to move freely, the best way is to lead him out in the open, understand? The little snow dove is not the only one in the school, but if it flies towards the school infirmary, it will definitely arouse the bearded man’s suspicion. After deliberately using the developing potion to peek at my letter, it will definitely be led by the vague things in it to confront you. Especially after the people from the Inspectorate come to the campus, he will use all means to interrogate you.”
“So you already…”
“So…” After seeing CG’s increasingly hostile gaze, Selena quickly restrained herself a little and gestured to speak first: “I discussed the plan with Professor Granger!”
Chapter 20 The plan is as follows (3) (Old version)
“So…” After seeing CG’s increasingly hostile gaze, Selena quickly restrained herself and gestured to speak first: “I discussed the plan with Professor Granger. When she saw Bearded Man walking out of the castle, she rushed to the school infirmary as soon as possible. On the one hand, she stopped Bearded Man from doing anything too extreme, and on the other hand, she entangled him. This way, she could protect you while creating an opportunity for you to sneak out. Yes, I guessed that you might take action, so I lured Bearded Man over as quickly as possible, but I was still a step slower. You had already acted first. But the result is not bad, isn’t it?”
“If you don’t count the Cruciatus Curse…” CG followed Selena’s train of thought, but still spoke with some displeasure.
“Impossible!” Selena interrupted firmly, “Although the Unforgivable Curse is nothing special to the Inspectorate, don’t you notice one thing? So far, although Bearded Man has been very heavy-handed every time, he really hasn’t hurt anyone, right? The freezing spell on the train, the stunning spell in the classroom, and the ice prison you just mentioned, although each one made us feel uncomfortable enough, we really didn’t get hurt, right?”
CG looked at Xiaopo helplessly, and Selena looked over with a hesitant look: “What?”
Xiaopo told Selena what happened afterwards, the repeated ice whips, the Cruciatus Curse, and the powerful ice storm at the end.
For the first time ever, Selena listened very carefully. She didn’t interrupt or interrupt. Even when Xiaopo had stopped talking, Selena just stared at Xiaopo and thought without saying a word.
It was not until Xiaopo could not help but wave his hand in front of Selena’s eyes that Selena put Xiaopo’s hand aside with a look of disgust and asked, “Ice Storm, Madam Pomfrey said you should have at least level three magical frostbite?”
“That’s what they said at the time,” Xiaopo nodded and added, “But I was pressed into the corner by the wind and didn’t feel anything. CG, on the other hand, was frozen solid. If it wasn’t for Professor Granger…”
Selena waved her hand and looked at CG.
CG shook his head, “I was frozen at the time, but after Professor Granger helped me remove the curse, I really didn’t feel anything.”
Selena nodded and turned to Xiaopo: “But the bearded man’s ice whip did beat you to pieces, right? He even dragged out the Cruciatus Curse on purpose?”
Xiao Po thought about it, nodded awkwardly, and hesitated: “Not really. Given the situation at that time, maybe it was just that he was just speaking slowly…”
Selena rolled her eyes at Xiaopo and fell into deep thought again, glancing at Xiaopo from time to time. The utility room fell into silence for a while. After a while, Selena said, “Let me see your wound.”
Xiaopo cooperated by rolling up his sleeves, revealing the burns on his ribs.
After taking a quick glance at the healed arm, Selena began to carefully examine the burn, and her expression gradually changed from serious to solemn: “Beetle’s burn? The wound you treated for Xiaopo?”
CG understood what Selena meant and shook his head: “Not me.”
“Yes, after all, we need so many sages’ ashes.” Selena sighed, let go of Xiaopo, and muttered to herself.
Selena suddenly became so serious that Xiaopo felt unsure. He looked at Selena and asked, “What’s the problem?”
Selena didn’t answer, but looked at CG: “Fix his school robe.”
CG looked at Selena who had understood, and was not surprised. He shook his wand and repaired the torn school robe. Although his craftsmanship was not very good, at least the gaps and burn marks were gone. Most importantly, the wound that could be seen at a glance to be caused by the scarab was now covered.
“How long have you known this?” Selena asked after CG had finished everything.
CG looked towards the corner and did not answer.
“Why didn’t you hide it from me?” Selena changed the question.
“You will know sooner or later, and you need to know.” CG turned his head back.
“What if I quit now?” Selena continued to ask.
“Then I will modify your memory.” CG replied expressionlessly.
Selena let out a long sigh, as if she had expected this. “I’m not sure if Professor Slughorn noticed this just now. But if anyone else asks…”
“I would say it was me.” CG nodded solemnly.
“You two, what’s going on?” Seeing the two of them playing guessing games, Xiaopo finally couldn’t help but speak.
“Idiot,” Selena sorted out her thoughts. Although she tried to act normal, a trace of worry flashed in her eyes. “Do you know what the Sage’s Ashes are?”
“The remains of the great sage, after cremation…” Xiaopo repeated what he heard last night.
“No, sage. The original explanation does not only refer to great sages. In fact, the only factor that determines whether someone can be called a sage is magic power, not character…” Selena considered the wording.
Xiaopo suddenly realized and widened his eyes: “My wound was carbonized without any use. That is to say…but I can’t even use the most basic magic…”
Selena shook her head helplessly.
Xiaopo sat down on a box beside him and stared blankly ahead: “So those legends…”
“Cheer up, Xiaopo!” Selena walked to Xiaopo’s side and said, “The final choice is up to you. Do you understand?”
Xiaopo nodded subconsciously, his mind already in a mess.
If everything is true, then I have been the one who was wrong all along?!
CG sensed something was wrong with Xiaopo and walked over and patted him on the shoulder.
Xiaopo stared blankly at his toes. No one in the utility room spoke for a while.
Suddenly, a cold and angry voice came through the wooden door: “Impossible! How can an adult wizard catch the Holy Lava Beetle!”
The bearded man’s voice interrupted the sad atmosphere, and several people quickly concentrated and listened to the noise outside!
“You knew that, too?” a female voice asked. It should be Hermione. “Be honest! So many people from the Ministry of Magic came here. Are they here to look for beetles or to cause trouble for Hogwarts? Or are they simply looking for an excuse to cause trouble for that child?”
“Nonsense!” The bearded man retorted bluntly: “What methods did you use! Aha, I know, those two children…”
“What nonsense are you talking about? Are you leaving just now? To the school infirmary? Okay! I’ll go with you!” There was pride in Hermione’s voice.
Suddenly, the footsteps stopped.
“What?!” Hermione’s voice came again.
“You are really cunning!”
Chapter 20 The plan is as follows (4) (Old version)
Just when the bearded man changed his mind and wanted to return to the school infirmary, for some reason, the footsteps stopped.
“You are really cunning!” The bearded man’s voice was full of confidence, and he suddenly raised his voice: “Someone, someone! Yes, you two, go to the school clinic and bring the two children in the clinic to the secret room! Don’t worry about the minister, don’t you listen to me? Go now! Run! Hurry up!”
After a burst of chaotic footsteps.
“Not going in person?” Hermione asked again provocatively.
“They can’t run away!” the bearded man answered viciously.
“Haha…” Hermione’s mocking voice was particularly clear.
The footsteps sounded again, gradually fading away until the corridor was completely silent.
“Could our conversation be heard by outsiders?” Xiaopo lowered his head and changed the subject with a heavy heart.
“No, we have a protection spell. We can hear the outside world, but the outside world can’t hear us.” Selena explained, still looking at Xiaopo.
As if he felt the gazes of the two people, Xiaopo raised his head and tried hard to smile.
“I’m fine~” Xiaopo spread his hands: “I’m mentally prepared.”
Selena sighed, “Well, anyway, now is not the time to discuss this. We have other things to do.”
“Or you guys…” Xiaopo seemed not to be listening and tried to speak.
Selena patted the little guy on the head, imitating her usual behavior, but her tone was much more serious: “I know what you are thinking. Just like I said to CG just now, don’t always think about solving your own problems! We will be with you!”
“But…” Xiaopo tried to explain.
“No buts!” Selena interrupted abruptly, “CG has caused such a big trouble, are you just going to ignore him?”
“That’s different…” Xiaopo argued.
“Why is it different?” Selena asked seriously.
Xiaopo was speechless for a moment, not knowing what to say, and could only mutter quietly: “If you get too close to me, you will be in trouble. First it will be CG, no, maybe Professor Granger first, and then…”
Xiaopo’s voice became lower and lower, and he never looked up.
“Then it’s me?” Selena finished the rest of the sentence for Xiaopo: “Then I’ll wait and see what kind of trouble can stump me. But none of this is important. What’s important is that you are in the school infirmary now?”
“The infirmary? Yes, we have to go to the infirmary. The people from the Ministry of Magic have already gone to the infirmary. Along the way, we might have been discovered by the Inspectorate hiding in the dark…” Xiaopo said with dejection in his tone.
“Hey!” Selena reminded loudly, “What’s wrong with you? Where’s that silly little brat?”
Xiaopo shook his head: “Tired…”
Selena’s normal expression suddenly collapsed. She was stunned for two seconds, closed her eyes, took a deep breath, tried to calm down, and suddenly swung her arm and slapped Xiaopo in the face.
There was a crisp sound, and a burning pain instantly came from the cheek! The glasses fell to the ground, Xiaopo covered his face and stared at the ground blankly.
“How many people do you want to drag down?” Selena asked calmly, but when she opened her eyes full of anger, her voice unconsciously became louder and louder: “Have you ever asked if we are tired? How many times has CG helped you? How many times have I helped you? Even if you don’t care about the efforts of CG and me, what about the others who are dedicated to helping you? Professor Granger! Professor McGonagall! Even Madam Pomfrey! You said that if darkness comes because of you, you will stand in front of everyone! But when did they not fight to protect you?! Are you tired?! Even if you are tired, hold on! Hold on for all the people who want to help you!”
Xiaopo stood up, picked up his glasses, held them in his hand, leaned his back against the wall, and looked up at the ceiling.
Selena looked at the rotten wood and became more and more angry. She raised her hand to slap him again, but her wrist was stopped by CG: “If you have plans, just tell me. Don’t force him.”
Selena broke free from his arms, folded her hands over her chest, turned away, and refused to speak again.
The utility room fell silent again, until…
Xiaopo sighed, rubbed his face vigorously, and put on his glasses again: “The two Ministry of Magic officials who were sent back were Albus and Scorpius…”
“Hmph…” Selena still had her back turned and snorted disdainfully.
“You specially sent Albus and James to arrive in two waves. You saw that the Inspectorate in the dark is short of manpower, right? Come on, Selena, tell me what I did wrong…” Xiaopo turned Selena around very seriously.
Looking at Xiaopo’s serious eyes, the dimples that were squeezed out by his pursed lips, the brows that were no longer furrowed, and the eyes that were blinking behind the two large lenses, Selena still cursed angrily: “Idiot…”
But he finally put down his arms that were folded across his chest: “By the way, it can also eliminate the barriers between you two. I believe that with the tempers of boys like you, there is nothing that cannot be solved by fighting. If there is, then let’s fight together again.”
“Aren’t you afraid that they will be in danger?” CG was the calmest person in the room at this time.
“Would I be so irresponsible? Professor Granger said that Professors Hagrid and Longbottom have already cleared the Forbidden Forest in advance. Professor Hagrid is responsible for leaving clues for you, while Professor Longbottom will go ahead to lure out the Aurors in the open and the Inspectorate in the dark.” Selena’s tone was still bad.
“But that’s the Holy Lava Beetle.” CG emphasized again.
“So I arranged for James. Although he is an adult, he is still a student at least. I have tried to minimize his influence.” Selena explained, sighed, and added earnestly: “I know that both of you want to face the difficulties on your own. But don’t forget, no matter why the bug came, the moment it appeared in Hogwarts, it is no longer your business alone, CG. No matter what the prophecy says your fate is, from the moment we decide to help, your fate no longer belongs to you alone, little broken.”
Xiaopo nodded, and CG patted Xiaopo on the back comfortingly.
“Believe me,” Selena ignored Little Broken and CG and continued to speak to herself, “If James can’t handle the bugs, there will be professors who will appear later. If the professors can’t handle it, I will definitely drag the Ministry of Magic and Kingsley into it. I don’t believe that with my brain and the efforts of so many people, I can’t solve some bullshit prophecy!”
“I hate this feeling of being controlled by others!” CG looked at Selena with a strange expression…
Chapter 20 The plan is as follows (5) (Old version)
“I hate this feeling of being controlled by others,” CG looked at Selena with a strange expression, “But thank you.”
Selena paused again, and unconsciously glanced away, tucking her not-so-messy hair behind her ears with her hand.
But at this time, a golden Galleon was raised in front of Selena.
Selena looked in the direction CG’s raised arm was and looked at him with some surprise.
CG was looking at Selena very seriously.
Selena’s face suddenly turned red and she didn’t know what to say.
“You don’t want it? This is a fake Galleon made by CG…” Xiaopo’s tightly pursed lips slowly changed, and the expression he had been trying hard to maintain slowly returned to normal. A heartless silly smile seemed to occupy Xiaopo’s face little by little.
Finally, Selena rolled her eyes at Xiaopo, snatched the fake Galleon, put it in her pocket, and cursed angrily, “Idiot…”
The noise outside the door started again.
“Where are you taking us?”
“You’ll find out when you get there!”
“Don’t pull me! I can walk by myself!”
The footsteps gradually faded away…
“Okay, you guys should go now, get back to the school infirmary as soon as possible!” Selena instructed, carefully opening the wooden door a crack. After making sure no one was watching, she called Xiaopo and CG.
“Thank you…” Xiaopo said for no reason before leaving.
But Selena’s reply was very straightforward: “Get lost!”
Xiao Po scratched his head, looked at the wooden door that was slammed shut, and the wooden sign on the door that was still shaking and had become “Broom Room”, and turned away in embarrassment.
The corners of CG’s serious face slightly lifted up. He quickly adjusted his expression and carefully walked out of the corridor with Xiaopo.
At the end of the corridor, the roar of the bearded man could be clearly heard: “You two idiots, it’s not them! It’s that kid! The legendary…”
“Remove your magic, Professor Granger!”
“please……”
silence……
The moment the protective spell was removed, the door of the school infirmary was pushed open by magic!
“You two!” The bearded man walked quickly towards Xiaopo and CG, shouting angrily, “Where did you go?”
“What nonsense are you talking about, Professor Scoobing? With the protective spell blocking them, where else can they go?” Hermione, who was following behind him, said seriously.
“Do you think I will believe it?” The bearded man answered unhappily, without even looking at Hermione, and dragged Little Pokémon towards CG!
“Scoop! You can’t do that to students…” Madam Pomfrey almost screamed when she saw such a rude action.
“Shut up, Pomfrey!” the bearded man said rudely.
Until Hermione pulled out her wand with a cold face!
The bearded man then took a quick look, threw Little Broken on the side of CG’s bed, and signaled the two Aurors who came with Albus and Scorpius to put down their wands.
“I don’t want to fight!” The bearded man gritted his teeth, “I’m not afraid of you!”
“Very good!” Hermione put away her wand.
“I need to find out the truth! This is for the safety of the entire wizarding world! Hermione Granger!” The bearded man still gritted his teeth!
“The truth is right in front of you, where else can they go?!” Hermione pointed at the two children still in hospital gowns and answered sharply.
“Hu…” The bearded man clenched his teeth and took back the rest of his words.
“Professor Granger!” The bearded man tried hard to adjust his mood. “Although there is no time turner anymore, you must have used some method to repeat the trick that Dumbledore used back then! Now even Muggles know how you and Harry let Sirius go!”
“Then you should also know that Sirius is innocent!” There was no expression on Hermione’s face at the moment.
“That needs to be confirmed!” the bearded man roared!
“Didn’t you see Pettigrew in the final battle?!” Hermione was much calmer, but her momentum was no less.
“What about them?” The bearded man suddenly pointed at Xiaopo and CG: “Tell me, where did you go?!”
“We’re not going anywhere!” Facing the aggressive bearded man, Xiaopo straightened his back without any fear.
CG looked at the bearded man with disdain and didn’t even open his mouth to answer.
“You forced me to do this!” The bearded man gritted his teeth and said, “Bring those two kids here too! Veritaserum!”
“Let’s see who dares!” Hermione stepped forward and stopped the two Aurors who were about to take action.
“Do you think I would dare to do that?” The bearded man’s tone suddenly returned to its cold state, and he pointed his wand directly at Hermione.
In just a moment, Hermione, Cinderella, CG, and the two people from the Inspectorate drew their wands almost at the same time.
The temperature around him dropped visibly, and a layer of frost began to extend under the bearded man’s feet.
Hermione stepped on the ice line to prevent it from extending to Crank and CG. Madam Pomfrey tried her best to protect Albus and Scorpius with her body.
“If you dare take another step forward…” Hermione warned.
“How?” the bearded man said, a chill rose, and magic gathered at the tip of the bearded man’s wand.
“Stop it!”
A shout sounded at the door…
An invisible force instantly pushed the bearded man and the people from the Inspectorate far away, and a seemingly invisible air wall stood in the middle. The armor and statues on the wall of the school infirmary seemed to have come to life in an instant, holding weapons and staring at the people from the Ministry of Magic warily!
Wearing a green robe, he appeared in front of everyone again. Professor McGonagall walked over quickly, glaring at the bearded man with an unhappy look on his face. Behind him, Kingsley glared at everyone present with an ugly face, while Harry had already stood silently on the side of the children.
“Put down your wands!” Professor McGonagall stood in front of the children, facing the bearded man, and ordered sternly.
The bearded man didn’t move, still staring at Hermione, but the other two Aurors had already hesitantly put down their wands.
“So?” Harry said unkindly, “You’re going to order the use of Veritaserum on my child, Scoob?”
The bearded man glanced at Harry with contempt: “There’s nothing special about your child. In the eyes of the law…”
“You’d better tell me what law these children have broken?” said Harry, wand already in his hand.
“Do you think I don’t exist?! Put down your wands!” Kingsley suddenly shouted angrily, and glanced at the few people who didn’t react. Kingsley’s face became uglier and uglier: “Hermione Granger!”